Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n keep_v peace_n unity_n 7,015 5 8.9407 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A52807 A compleat history and mystery of the Old and New Testament logically discust and theologically improved : in four volumes ... the like undertaking (in such a manner and method) being never by any author attempted before : yet this is now approved and commended by grave divines, &c. / by Christopher Ness ... Ness, Christopher, 1621-1705. 1696 (1696) Wing N449; ESTC R40047 3,259,554 1,966

There are 28 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

or_o 3._o the_o three_o story_n resemble_v the_o three_o great_a grace_n in_o a_o believer_n soul_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 4._o they_o represent_v also_o the_o three_o room_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n spread_v as_o bless_a leaven_n particular_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n or_o more_o general_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o or_o last_o the_o three_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o thirty_o sixty_o and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n high_o and_o high_o child_n youngman_n and_o father_n the_o 6._o remark_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v its_o usefulness_n for_o preservation_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o augustine_n saying_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v so_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v damn_v according_a to_o this_o father_n notion_n it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a duty_n of_o all_o professor_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act_v 5.13_o to_o some_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o and_o not_o live_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o stray_n sheep_n get_v out_o of_o the_o sheep-fold_n or_o a_o wander_a bird_n get_v out_o of_o the_o cage_n snare_n and_o temptation_n can_v but_o attend_v they_o hence_o the_o spouse_n sad_o complain_v tell_v i_o oh_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n leve_v where_o thou_o f●●●est_v etc._n etc._n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o a_o wanderer_n so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v cant._n 1.7_o 8._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o in_o moses_n law_n the_o mercy-seat_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o the_o messiah_n gospel_n grace_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o covenant_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a yea_o and_o it_o be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o a_o late_a die_a martyr_n who_o say_v see_v i_o may_v no_o long_o live_v god_n servant_n i_o be_o content_a to_o die_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o i_o die_v in_o my_o bed_n isa_n 57.2_o as_o i_o die_v in_o church-fellowship_n alas_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o deluge_n few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o narrow_a way_n of_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o dove_n desire_v to_o be_v for_o diet_n and_o lodging_n but_o the_o unclean_a raven_n that_o feed_v upon_o stink_a carcase_n be_v many_o that_o love_n to_o flutter_v abroad_o and_o like_v not_o any_o confinement_n in_o church-fellowship_n but_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o after_o their_o lust_n find_v the_o broad_a way_n wherein_o they_o have_v elbow-room_n enough_o for_o licentiousness_n mat._n 7.13_o 14_o &_o luke_n 13.24_o though_o there_o be_v much_o more_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o church_n whether_o domestical_a as_o rom._n 16.5_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n or_o congregational_a as_o at_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o catholic_n it_o must_v 1._o be_v make_v of_o gopher-wood_n which_o will_v not_o rot_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o gen._n 6.14_o 2._o of_o hew_v timber_n hos_fw-la 6.5_o such_o as_o have_v the_o knot_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n hew_v off_o by_o ●he_n axe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n 3._o well_o plain_v by_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n 4.22_o 23._o 4._o well_o seam_v to_o lie_v close_o together_o and_o keep_v tight_a together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n psal_n 133._o 1._o eph._n 4.3_o 13._o 5._o well_o plaster_v as_o well_o as_o well_o plain_v and_o well_o seam_v the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v close_o together_o with_o golden_a tache_n exod._n 26.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o board_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v clinch_v close_o together_o yet_o must_v be_v plaster_v over_o too_o to_o make_v it_o more_o tight_a against_o the_o deluge_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v plaster_v over_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o secure_v they_o both_o against_o the_o scald_a inundation_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o against_o the_o scorch_a fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o former_a phil._n 3.9_o and_o the_o impart_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o sanctification_n save_v we_o safe_a from_o the_o latter_a eph._n 6.16_o 6._o as_o the_o ark_n lie_v flat_a though_o float_v and_o steady_a upon_o the_o water_n be_v well_o balance_v below_o yet_o with_o a_o little_a ridge_n above●o_o ●o_z shoot_v off_o rain_v close_o join_v at_o the_o top_n the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o cover_n lean_v each_o against_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o christ_n both_o in_o calm_n and_o storm_n lean_v upon_o our_o belove_a as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 8.5_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o advantageous_a posture_n both_o below_o and_o above_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o may_v still_o maintain_v our_o stand_a steady_a in_o all_o occurence_n eph._n 6.13_o 7._o the_o window_n be_v but_o a_o little_a light_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o next_o life_n as_o above_o at_o large_a yet_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v large_a inward_a though_o narrow_a outward_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v 1_o kin._n 6.4_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o let_v light_n into_o the_o soul_n act_v 26.18_o 8._o the_o door_n as_o the_o wound_n in_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v large_a enough_o for_o the_o great_a elephant_n in_o sin_n to_o enter_v upon_o repentance_n as_o before_o 9_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stench_n among_o all_o those_o preserve_v creature_n because_o of_o their_o excrement_n cast_v out_o and_o coup_v up_o so_o long_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v find_v much_o annoyance_n because_o of_o offence_n which_o will_v come_v mat._n 18.7_o luk._n 17.1_o rom._n 16.17_o and_o of_o heresy_n which_o will_v arise_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o that_o must_v needs_o offend_v they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o 10._o as_o after_o the_o long_o lay_v of_o noah_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o deluge_n dry_v up_o the_o cover_n be_v remove_v after_o a_o double_a pause_n of_o sever_n days-stay_a gen._n 8.10_o 12._o god_n let_v they_o ou●_n v._o 16._o and_o make_v they_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v exceed_o so_o the_o church_n have_v she_o hide_v time_n lie_v lurk_v sometime_o in_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n cant._n 2.14_o and_o sometime_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o but_o when_o god_n say_v to_o she_o as_o he_o say_v to_o noah_n go_v forth_o then_o do_v she_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o enlarge_v abundant_o act_v 9.31_o thus_o the_o congruity_n consider_v next_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o the_o ark_n have_v neither_o anchor_n to_o stay_v she_o nor_o stern_a to_o steer_v she_o nor_o mast_n to_o poise_n she_o nor_o sail_v to_o move_v she_o nor_o pilot_n to_o guide_n and_o govern_v she_o for_o noah_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o preacher_n so_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n which_o be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o how_o soon_o therefore_o may_v the_o ark_n have_v dash_v against_o the_o rocky_a mountain_n or_o the_o lofty_a castle_n of_o the_o prodigious_a giant_n of_o those_o time_n have_v not_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o helm_n to_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o the_o glorious_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o ark_n safe_a through_o the_o deluge_n as_o it_o do_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stumble_v isa_n 63.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o heb._n 11.40_o some_o better_a tackling_n for_o our_o ship_n the_o church_n as_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n to_o hold_v we_o the_o ballast_n of_o humility_n to_o poise_n we_o patience_n and_o perserverance_n to_o keep_v we_o steady_a in_o our_o motion_n christ_n himself_n the_o master_n and_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n his_o cross_n be_v the_o mast_n and_o the_o sail_n be_v divine_a inspiration_n upon_o our_o humane_a make_v divine_a affection_n the_o top_n flag_n be_v faith_n with_o this_o motto_n write_v in_o it_o premimur_fw-la non_fw-la opprimimur_fw-la
and_o death_n to_o they_o return_v thou_o after_o thy_o sister_n hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o love_n to_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sincere_a love_n which_o do_v urdergo_v trial_n and_o temptation_n yet_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o this_o be_v the_o second_o shock_n that_o ruth_n have_v to_o grapple_v withal_o to_o wit_n her_o mother_n persuasion_n as_o the_o first_o be_v her_o sister_n example_n naomi_n counsel_n she_o to_o be_v go_v and_o orpah_n show_v she_o the_o way_n of_o go_v and_o no_o doubt_n solicit_v she_o sufficient_o for_o her_o society_n in_o her_o defection_n yet_o godly_a ruth_n weather_n out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n against_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o both_o the_o sister_n pattern_n and_o the_o mother_n precept_n which_o to_o do_v her_o right_n be_v not_o any_o command_n upon_o her_o daughter_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n this_o can_v rational_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o religious_a a_o matron_n shall_v cordial_o counsel_n much_o less_o command_n her_o dear_a daughter_n in_o who_o she_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v some_o pant_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o embrace_v idolatry_n yea_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o her_o very_a seem_a persuasion_n do_v indeed_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o very_a cogent_a dissuasion_n inasmuch_o as_o she_o make_v orpah_n act_n in_o her_o departure_n to_o be_v rather_o odious_a and_o abominable_a than_o matter_n of_o choice_n or_o desirable_a this_o be_v intimate_v in_o her_o word_n thy_o sister_n be_v go_v to_o her_o idolatrous_a people_n to_o worship_n among_o they_o their_o false_a god_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o this_o she_o do_v and_o say_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o love_n not_o only_o to_o herself_o but_o also_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o joshua_n to_o the_o elder_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v josh_n 24.15_o that_o godly_a general_n can_v not_o by_o these_o word_n leave_v it_o to_o israel_n free_a choice_n whether_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n or_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v voluntary_a or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o will_v further_o oblige_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o their_o covenant_n so_o naomi_n do_v here_o that_o ruth_n may_v not_o say_v hereafter_o she_o be_v beguile_v into_o her_o mother_n religion_n by_o her_o mother_n overrule_a persuasion_n therefore_o she_o give_v her_o free_a choice_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o her_o liberty_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o her_o own_o soul_n v._o 16._o entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o ruth_n be_v leave_v to_o her_o choice_n be_v unchangeable_o resolve_v in_o her_o choice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o godly_a though_o poor_a desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a widow_n hence_o observe_v 1._o we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o choose_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o enjor_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n this_o be_v moses_n choice_n hebr._n 11.25_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o it_o be_v ruth_n choice_n here_o we_o ought_v with_o ruth_n to_o choose_v a_o suffer_a condition_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n than_o with_o orpah_n to_o turn_v our_o back_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o take_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n all_o tiph_n gegnibi_fw-la nè_fw-la irruas_fw-la in_o i_o hostiliter_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v i_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n so_o fix_v ruth_n be_v to_o make_v naomi_n be_v people_n her_o people_n and_o naomi_n be_v god_n her_o god_n that_o neither_o fair_a word_n nor_o foul_a action_n can_v unsettle_v she_o herein_o she_o give_v demonstration_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n hence_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o bless_a character_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n to_o have_v hearty_a love_n for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n to_o desire_v communion_n with_o both_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o company_n of_o god_n enemy_n so_o do_v ruth_n here_o prefer_v the_o company_n of_o a_o religious_a mother_n before_o that_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a sister_n her_o companion_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 119.63_o and_o so_o resolute_a be_v she_o in_o this_o that_o tide_n life_n tide_n death_n come_v good_a or_o come_v evil_a she_o will_v hold_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o fall_v than_o she_o renounce_v her_o religion_n thy_n people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o amity_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o firm_a amity_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o amity_n or_o friendship_n both_o practicable_a and_o profitable_a not_o only_o among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n one_o with_o another_o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o power_n as_o to_o their_o several_a distinct_a station_n and_o constitution_n but_o also_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o betwixt_o abrabam_fw-la and_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o before_o this_o betwixt_o he_o and_o king_n abimelech_n gen._n 21.22_o 23._o yea_o and_o after_o both_o these_o betwixt_o isaac_n and_o abimelech_n gen._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o as_o likewise_o betwixt_o jacob_n and_o loban_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o all_o such_o amity_n be_v more_o from_o fear_n than_o from_o love_n those_o ally_n aforesaid_a make_v alliance_n with_o those_o patriarch_n aforesaid_a be_v prick_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o but_o stoop_v to_o that_o slamp_n of_o god_n image_n that_o they_o see_v shine_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o by_o they_o their_o heart_n do_v ache_v and_o quake_v in_o they_o and_o hence_o do_v they_o seek_v unto_o they_o for_o amity_n and_o alliance_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v the_o better_a provision_n for_o their_o own_o person_n and_o posterity_n n._n b._n how_o much_o do_v this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o wicked_a generation_n which_o speak_v not_o peace_n to_o god_n people_n though_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o to_o they_o psal_n 85.8_o 9_o which_o be_v their_o comfort_n though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v glad_o live_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n psal_n 35.20_o that_o study_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n 1_o thess_n 4.11_o affect_v rather_o quietness_n from_o the_o world_n than_o overmuch_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o this_o make_v david_n cry_v not_o only_o oh_o but_o woe_n psal_n 55.6_o and_o 120.5_o 7._o yet_o the_o most_o true_a and_o cordial_a amity_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a cement_n which_o keep_v all_o together_o in_o love_n orpah_n may_v have_v favour_n and_o friendship_n for_o naomi_n but_o alas_o it_o dwindle_n away_o when_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sincere_a convert_n ruth_n even_a glue_n she_o fast_o to_o her_o mother_n no_o bond_n like_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v religion_n à_fw-la religando_fw-la from_o its_o bind_n and_o bind_v again_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o indissolvable_a bond_n i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v at_o that_o oneness_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o upon_o short_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v twenty_o year_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v say_v noscitur_fw-la è_fw-la socio_fw-la a_o person_n be_v know_v by_o his_o companion_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o where_v thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v etc._n etc._n before_o she_o have_v say_v in_o other_o term_n where_o thou_o live_v i_o will_v live_v whether_o travel_v abroad_o or_o rest_v at_o home_n she_o will_v not_o leave_v she_o whether_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v now_o she_o say_v i_o will_v not_o only_o live_v with_o thou_o whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o but_o i_o will_v die_v with_o thou_o also_o hence_o observe_v 1._o such_o and_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o
alas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 22.29_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n solo_n m●tu_fw-la &_o mandato_n svo_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n or_o his_o powerful_a will_n heb._n 1.3_o no_o other_o tool_n be_v needful_a but_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 33.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v enough_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v psal_n 148.5_o god_n fiat_n effect_v all_o his_o will_n be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v his_o deed_n without_o any_o tool_n and_o without_o any_o toil_n too_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o weary_a nor_o tire_v with_o his_o work_n isa_n 40.26_o 28._o 5._o as_o without_o instrument_n so_o without_o assistant_n god_n have_v neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n to_o be_v coadjutor_n in_o the_o creation_n 1._o not_o men._n god_n say_v to_o job_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38.4_o 5._o alas_o man_n be_v then_o a_o mere_a nonens_a he_o be_v no_o where_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v neither_o counsellor_n to_o it_o nor_o companion_n in_o it_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o in_o this_o mighty_a work_n 2._o nor_o angel_n god_n create_v all_o this_o exclude_v angel_n god_n be_v alone_o and_o by_o himself_o in_o make_v the_o world_n isa_n 44.24_o that_o be_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o lest_o man_n shall_v imagine_v otherwise_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o moses_n unless_o it_o be_v tacit_o in_o those_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o act._n 17.24_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1.16_o which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24.36_o gal._n 1.8_o because_o probable_o they_o be_v create_v with_o and_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n create_v the_o air_n no_o more_o than_o of_o angel_n for_o both_o be_v invisible_a only_o visible_a thing_n be_v upon_o record_n by_o moses_n 6._o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o moment_n by_o his_o almighty_a mandate_n without_o either_o motion_n or_o mutation_n of_o himself_o or_o any_o succession_n of_o time_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o tire_v or_o toil_v in_o bring_v one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n after_o another_o as_o man_n be_v but_o immediate_o upon_o his_o mere_a mandamus_fw-la the_o word_n and_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n instant_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n to_o muster_v up_o his_o host_n in_o a_o moment_n isa_n 40.26_o 28._o 7._o another_o beam_n of_o almighty_a power_n be_v this_o that_o god_n create_v the_o grass_n herb_n and_o tree_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n which_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o force_n of_o cause_n in_o their_o production_n gen._n 1.11_o 12_o 14_o 15._o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o power_n of_o second_o cause_n either_o heaven_n influence_n or_o man_n culture_n but_o all_o to_o god_n only_o 3_o the_o immense_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o see_v in_o the_o creation_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a in_o and_o to_o himself_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v altogether_o happy_a of_o himself_o ever_o solace_v himself_o in_o himself_o and_o never_o want_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o more_o happy_a yet_o will_v he_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v beside_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o act._n 17.24_o 25_o 26._o god_n be_v self-blessed_n and_o needs_o neither_o we_o nor_o we_o psal_n 50.8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o good_a pleasure_n not_o from_o any_o constraint_n or_o natural_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a maxim_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la all_o good_a be_v of_o a_o communicate_v nature_n god_n who_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_n do_v diffuse_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n call_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v good_a and_o very_a good_a ens_fw-la unum_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la that_o goodness_n which_o be_v one_o in_o god_n be_v communicate_v diverse_o to_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o god_n goodness_n yet_o in_o a_o differ_a degree_n for_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o like_a goodness_n all_o be_v make_v after_o a_o perfect_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n god_n give_v to_o some_o creature_n be_v to_o other_o sense_n and_o to_o other_o reason_n to_o some_o he_o give_v such_o a_o matter_n and_o such_o a_o form_n and_o to_o other_o another_o 1_o cor._n 15.39_o 2._o because_o god_n make_v house_n before_o inhabitant_n pasture_n before_o cattle_n and_o all_o thing_n ad_fw-la esum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la usum_fw-la pro_fw-la victu_fw-la &_o amictu_fw-la for_o man_n maintenance_n and_o comfort_n before_o man_n be_v make_v it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o meat_n shall_v be_v before_o mouth_n and_o that_o man_n when_o he_o be_v make_v be_v not_o bring_v into_o a_o empty_a house_n the_o world_n be_v well_o replenish_v with_o all_o its_o excellent_a accoutrement_n when_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o 3._o god_n goodness_n be_v most_o splendid_a in_o this_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n for_o man_n accommodation_n be_v not_o few_o but_o many_o god_n the_o great_a provider_n and_o purveyour_fw-mi for_o man_n give_v he_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o creature-comfort_n dr._n hall_n have_v a_o excellent_a notion_n upon_o this_o say_v star_n and_o spirit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o one_o another_o but_o meteor_n and_o fowl_n be_v in_o as_o many_o variety_n as_o there_o be_v several_a creature_n why_o be_v it_o because_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v make_v delight_n in_o variety_n god_n in_o constancy_n and_o unity_n or_o be_v it_o because_o that_o in_o these_o god_n may_v show_v his_o skill_n and_o their_o imperfection_n to_o this_o i_o add_v god_n know_v that_o man_n nature_n novitatis_fw-la avida_fw-la be_v desirous_a of_o novelty_n will_v soon_o nauseate_a upon_o any_o one_o enjoyment_n if_o man_n be_v bind_v up_o a_o while_n to_o angel_n food_n only_o as_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o manna_n a_o loathe_n soon_o follow_v hence_o god_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o man_n have_v adorn_v the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n with_o various_a flower_n that_o when_o man_n as_o the_o bee_n be_v weary_v out_o with_o suck_v out_o of_o one_o flower_n he_o may_v fly_v to_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v variety_n of_o food_n for_o man_n out_o of_o god_n three_o storehouse_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n 2._o of_o raiment_n as_o wool_n flax_n silk_n leather_n etc._n etc._n that_o when_o tire_v with_o one_o another_o may_v be_v fresh_a and_o please_a to_o his_o shallow_a capacity_n chap._n ii_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o most_o glorious_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n first_o in_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n and_o then_o in_o create_v man_n for_o himself_o that_o man_n may_v then_o make_v most_o heavenly_a contemplation_n on_o all_o and_o take_v most_o holy_a consolation_n in_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v for_o he_o and_o all_o very_a good_a for_o this_o end_n the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v contain_v in_o six_o verse_n 1._o terra_fw-la &_o abyssus_n aquae_n lux_fw-la primâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr creavit_fw-la 2._o coelum_fw-la atque_fw-la vndarum_fw-la divisio_fw-la facta_fw-la secundâ_fw-la 3._o tertia_fw-la secrevit_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o mare_fw-la protulit_fw-la herbas_fw-la 4._o quarta_fw-la dedit_fw-la nitido_n stellarum_fw-la sydera_fw-la olympo_fw-la 5._o quinta_fw-la tulit_fw-la pisces_fw-la in_o aquis_fw-la coelique_fw-la volucres_fw-la 6._o sexta._fw-la feras_fw-la hominesque_fw-la dei_fw-la sub_fw-la imagine_v fecit_fw-la 7._o septenâ_fw-la tandem_fw-la deus_fw-la hausit_fw-la luce_fw-fr quietem_fw-la in_o plain_a english_a thus_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o it_o and_o of_o that_o deform_a mass_n call_v the_o chaos_n the_o pure_a part_n of_o that_o mass_n be_v extract_v upward_o the_o light_n be_v create_v that_o be_v the_o shine_a fire_n the_o high_a element_n gen._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o on_o the_o second_o day_n out_o of_o
and_o therefore_o so_o rich_a a_o reward_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v thus_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n first_o remove_v all_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o then_o propose_v great_a hope_n of_o a_o deity_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o satan_n assault_a our_o first_o parent_n and_o still_o do_v their_o offspring_n with_o 1._o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o 2._o ambition_n of_o honour_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o the_o tempter_n do_v beside_o those_o outward_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o assault_v the_o woman_n inject_v some_o inward_a suggestion_n those_o three_o especial_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o set_v they_o on_o with_o his_o diabolical_a rhetoric_n behold_v i_o pray_v thou_o good_a woman_n how_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v lovely_a to_o look_v upon_o pleasant_a to_o the_o palate_n and_o divine_a to_o devour_v or_o eat_v such_o a_o excellent_a tree_n how_o can_v it_o be_v hurtful_a who_o but_o a_o fool_n will_v refrain_v from_o it_o why_o do_v thou_o still_o forbear_v to_o taste_v and_o to_o persuade_v thy_o husband_n to_o taste_v also_o hereby_o 1_o the_o woman_n understanding_n be_v darken_v 2._o her_o will_n be_v corrupt_v 3._o her_o affection_n and_o appetite_n be_v inflame_v her_o eye_n wherewith_o she_o gaze_v upon_o the_o beautiful_a apple_n become_v burning-glass_n to_o fire_n up_o her_o heart_n that_o move_v her_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o her_o mouth_n to_o eat_v it_o all_o this_o she_o do_v through_o satan_n suggestion_n according_a to_o the_o three_o branch_n voluntary_o consent_v and_o obey_v though_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o promoter_n hereof_o yet_o have_v she_o a_o free_a will_n which_o can_v not_o be_v compel_v the_o tempter_n have_v only_o a_o persuade_a sleight_n not_o a_o enforce_v might_n her_o eat_v therefore_o be_v a_o spontaneous_a act._n the_o four_o remark_n in_o the_o temptation_n be_v she_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o yet_o not_o alone_o in_o it_o for_o she_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v gen._n 3.6_o the_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o deceive_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n though_o also_o by_o that_o too_o as_o by_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o at_o length_n blind_v his_o judgement_n adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n who_o have_v win_v the_o woman_n soon_o slide_v out_o of_o sight_n though_o the_o lord_n summon_v his_o appearance_n after_o v._o 14_o but_o by_o eve_n who_o give_v he_o the_o fruit_n and_o withal_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o serpent_n promise_v concern_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fruit_n she_o give_v it_o to_o he_o undoubted_o with_o some_o strong_a persuasion_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n leave_v to_o be_v understand_v yet_o it_o express_v thus_o far_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hearken_v to_o her_o voice_n v._o 17._o what_o that_o voice_n be_v may_v be_v easy_o supply_v she_o tell_v he_o the_o taking_z this_o fruit_n will_v make_v they_o wise_a as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n it_o will_v make_v he_o a_o god_n and_o her_o a_o goddess_n to_o say_v all_o this_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o devil_n have_v direct_v she_o now_o adam_n do_v not_o only_o incline_v to_o his_o new_a bride_n amicabili_fw-la quâdam_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la with_o uxorious_a transport_v affection_n and_o thereby_o be_v more_o easy_o entice_v as_o samson_n be_v by_o dalilah_n and_o solomon_n by_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o be_v also_o seduce_v by_o those_o false_a and_o flatter_a insinuation_n wherewith_o the_o serpent_n have_v beguile_v the_o woman_n and_o she_o he_o have_v now_o get_v the_o itch_n after_o a_o high_a perfection_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a the_o rabbin_n from_o the_o word_n gnimma_n secum_fw-la with_o she_o express_v gen._n 3.6_o do_v gather_v that_o adam_n be_v with_o she_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conference_n with_o the_o serpent_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a this_o new_a bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v new_o join_v together_o after_o so_o solemn_a a_o manner_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o either_o the_o bride_n shall_v endure_v to_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o her_o most_o beautiful_a bridegroom_n the_o selfsame_a day_n and_o almost_o the_o selfsame_a hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v suffer_v his_o most_o beautiful_a bride_n to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o his_o side_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o as_o to_o wander_v from_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n to_o meet_v there_o the_o serpent_n where_o she_o can_v then_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o mankind_n to_o divert_v she_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a their_o conjugal_a affection_n shall_v be_v no_o strong_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n whereas_o any_o such_o like_a withdrawment_n will_v scarce_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n these_o thing_n the_o hebrew_n take_v for_o grant_v do_v tax_v adam_n for_o not_o rebuke_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o disputation_n and_o for_o not_o give_v his_o wife_n a_o avocation_n from_o it_o this_o make_v adam_n sin_n the_o great_a however_o it_o be_v say_v express_o an_o he_o do_v eat_v which_o word_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n for_o eve_n eat_v will_v not_o have_v spoil_v mankind_n have_v not_o adam_n eat_v also_o and_o some_o say_v he_o yield_v to_o eat_v because_o he_o believe_v to_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o his_o transgression_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o perfection_n he_o comply_v with_o eve_n by_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o follow_v satan_n suggestion_n hereby_o the_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v which_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v gen._n 2.17_o and_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 5.12_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o the_o five_o remark_n in_o this_o first_o temptation_n be_v the_o devil_n particular_a sin_n in_o promote_a and_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o happy_a state_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v by_o moses_n in_o all_o this_o history_n gen._n 3._o though_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o accessary_a and_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v satan_n be_v the_o prime_a agent_n in_o all_o and_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o his_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o follow_v his_o conduct_n yet_o moses_n mention_n only_o the_o serpent_n as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a temptation_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o grand_a tempter_n the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o five_o add_v to_o the_o four_o foremention_v the_o devil_n sin_n be_v not_o record_v there_o because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n but_o be_v seal_v up_o under_o everlasting_a wrath_n for_o whosoever_o repent_v the_o devil_n can_v never_o repent_v god_n will_v never_o give_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o man_n though_o with_o a_o peradventure_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o without_o all_o peradventure_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n v._n 6.2_o pet._n 2.4_o those_o spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o spiritual_a chain_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n which_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o damnation_n yea_o so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o james_z 2.19_o math._n 8.29_o and_o their_o despair_n beget_v despite_n so_o that_o they_o obstinate_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v hopeless_a of_o relief_n for_o the_o redeemer_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o fall_n heb._n 2.16_o so_o they_o be_v without_o all_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n or_o hope_n of_o recovery_n there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n heb._n 10.27_o hereupon_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o become_v wickedness_n itself_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v spiritual_a wickedness_n eph._n 6.12_o without_o all_o expectation_n of_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n and_o redemption_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v set_v out_o here_o and_o enlarge_v on_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o why_o this_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a ashamed_a and_o be_v penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v there_o be_v room_n for_o repentance_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o none_o
baal_n exceed_v a_o better_a zeal_n for_o the_o true_a god_n yea_o and_o cain_n zeal_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v outvie_v the_o zeal_n of_o too_o many_o that_o neither_o have_v a_o sheaf_n nor_o a_o sheep_n for_o god_n worship_n oh_o how_o most_o man_n abuse_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n tenderness_n to_o his_o creature_n yet_o they_o misconstrue_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o penuriousness_n say_v they_o must_v rather_o have_v mercy_n on_o themselves_o and_o their_o purse_n than_o be_v at_o too_o much_o cost_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n mat._n 9.13_o the_o four_o property_n of_o their_o service_n be_v there_o be_v unity_n in_o their_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v twin_n in_o their_o birth_n so_o they_o be_v twin_n in_o their_o offering_n there_o be_v a_o harmony_n and_o happy_a conjunction_n in_o both_o cain_n do_v not_o build_v one_o altar_n and_o abel_n another_o but_o one_o serve_v both_o they_o both_o offer_v in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n yea_o and_o the_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o very_a place_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a where_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n hence_o observe_v it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religious_a worship_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n the_o first_o inference_n be_v oh_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n nor_o publish_v in_o askelon_n that_o there_o be_v altar_n against_o altar_n and_o prayer_n against_o prayer_n among_o professor_n in_o our_o day_n the_o apostle_n press_v to_o unity_n with_o many_o argument_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n we_o be_v all_o son_n of_o one_o man_n as_o gen._n 42.11_o or_o rather_o of_o one_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n in_o our_o go_n home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n gen._n 45.24_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a happiness_n if_o all_o professor_n can_v serve_v god_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o this_o as_o one_o say_v potitùs_fw-la optandum_fw-la quàm_fw-la sperandum_fw-la est_fw-la may_v rather_o be_v desire_v than_o expect_v for_o division_n must_v be_v luke_n 12.51_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o and_o no_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o face_n and_o voice_n among_o mankind_n yet_o as_o it_o do_v most_o marvellous_o set_v off_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v humane_a society_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o consist_v well_o together_o and_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o distinction_n of_o person_n one_o from_o another_o thus_o also_o opinionum_fw-la varietas_fw-la &_o opinantium_fw-la unitas_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o variety_n of_o profession_n and_o unity_n of_o professor_n may_v well_o enough_o consist_v together_o without_o breach_n of_o peace_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v yet_o unity_n without_o verity_n be_v not_o unity_n but_o conspiracy_n there_o be_v no_o true_a concord_n but_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v no_o right_a mean_n which_o destroy_v the_o proper_a end_n those_o be_v bad_a mean_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o a_o good_a end_n that_o contention_n which_o promote_v holiness_n be_v better_a than_o that_o peace_n or_o unity_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o but_o unity_n against_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o two_o stick_n become_v one_o in_o the_o devil_n hand_n not_o in_o god_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n unite_v against_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o part_v with_o truth_n for_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o buy_a gold_n too_o dear_a we_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o it_o be_v only_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_n so_o far_o as_o will_v consist_v with_o holiness_n as_o that_o place_n show_v the_o three_o inference_n be_v that_o narrow_a principle_n undo_v unity_n can_v we_o but_o own_o and_o embrace_v saint_n as_o saint_n it_o will_v much_o advance_v it_o but_o this_o love_v our_o own_o image_n better_o than_o christ_n cut_v the_o very_a staff_n both_o of_o band_n and_o of_o beauty_n zech._n 11.7_o 10.14_o and_o we_o very_o do_v no_o less_o than_o love_v our_o own_o image_n better_o than_o christ_n if_o we_o can_v love_v only_o those_o of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o other_o of_o another_o persuasion_n though_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shine_v forth_o never_o so_o convince_o in_o they_o the_o five_o property_n it_o be_v equal_o a_o solemn_a service_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n both_o these_o son_n pay_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o maker_n the_o one_o in_o a_o sheaf_n and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o sheep_n hence_o observe_v holy_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n have_v be_v tender_v and_o render_v up_o to_o the_o great_a god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n adam_n noah_n moses_n david_n etc._n etc._n all_o offer_a sacrifice_n and_o attend_v upon_o god_n service_n sacrificium_fw-la quass_n sacrum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacred_a fact_n solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o service_n consist_v in_o four_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o real_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o sacrificer_n isa_n 16.1_o even_o moab_n it_o self_n shall_v send_v a_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o psal_n 118.27_o because_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o bound_v the_o sacrifice_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a remembrancer_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n sin_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o his_o burnt-offering_a be_v even_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n hence_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n thus_o god_n lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53.6_o as_o they_o transfer_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v prefigure_v as_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.18_o abel_n lamb_n and_o moses_n paschal_n lamb_n be_v but_o type_n of_o that_o antitype_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o 36._o all_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v stay_n to_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o abel_n offer_v his_o lamb_n in_o faith_n heb._n 11.4_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o demerit_n of_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o his_o death_n he_o deserve_v be_v transfer_v upon_o his_o head_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o he_o alas_o every_o man_n have_v eat_v forbid_v fruit_n and_o must_v die_v for_o it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n either_o our_o blood_n or_o christ_n must_v go_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o unless_o it_o also_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o heb._n 9.19_o 21._o and_o 10.22_o for_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o offer_n of_o thankfulness_n those_o sacrifice_n be_v eucharistical_a as_o well_o as_o propitiatory_a thank-offering_n as_o well_o as_o sin-offering_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v say_v david_n psal_n 116.12_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v it_o be_v but_o a_o render_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o good_a enough_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n enquiry_n why_o have_v we_o no_o such_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o first_o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a ordinance_n during_o the_o date_n of_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o moses_n and_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o christ_n heb._n 9.10_o 11._o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v introduce_v the_o abrogate_a jewish_a ceremony_n may_v at_o the_o same_o door_n bring_v in_o the_o abrogate_a jewish_a sacrifice_n also_o as_o tilham_n do_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o england_n and_o then_o in_o germany_n and_o thereby_o put_v such_o a_o chargeable_a heavy_a yoke_n in_o offer_v sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n upon_o christ_n disciple_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o much_o less_o we_o and_o if_o those_o very_a ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o ordain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v much_o less_o those_o of_o poor_a man_n devise_v sure_o god_n respect_v his_o own_o more_o than_o man_n by_o much_o gal._n
a_o window_n and_o door_n 5._o the_o order_n of_o its_o cabin_n 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o sustentation_n of_o man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n gen._n 6._o from_o 14_o to_o 22._o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o v._o 14._o be_v gopher-wood_n by_o god_n direction_n the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o this_o word_n or_o wood_n in_o any_o other_o place_n which_o have_v occasion_v so_o many_o uncertain_a conjecture_n among_o author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o the_o material_n of_o the_o ark_n some_o conceive_n it_o to_o be_v the_o pine_n other_o fir_n other_o cedar_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v the_o cypress_n 1._o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o name_n for_o gophar_n sound_v the_o same_o with_o cupar_n from_o whence_o come_v cuparissus_n or_o the_o cypress_n make_v but_o a_o little_a change_n of_o letter_n as_o oft_o happen_v 2._o from_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la est_fw-la expert_a putredinis_fw-la it_o will_v not_o breed_v worm_n because_o it_o be_v bitter_a hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a wood_n according_a to_o martial_a epig._n 6.73_o perpetuâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la moritura_fw-la cupresso_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n who_o general_o agree_v that_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v and_o on_o those_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n where_o the_o ark_n rest_v there_o be_v no_o other_o wood_n grow_v fit_a to_o build_v ship_n withal_o so_o much_o as_o the_o cypress_n hence_o that_o great_a navy_n of_o ship_n which_o great_a alexander_n build_v at_o babylon_n be_v all_o and_o only_o make_v up_o of_o cypress_n arrian_n in_o alex._n l._n 7._o p._n 161._o and_o strabo_n l._n 16_o p._n 741._o whatever_o the_o wood_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v most_o durable_a especial_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o epiphanius_n report_v haer._n l._n 1._o p._n 23._o that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v undoubted_o such_o wood_n as_o they_o say_v will_v not_o rot_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a type_n of_o god_n church_n the_o antitype_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v ex_fw-la lignis_fw-la laevigatis_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v for_o gopher_n that_o be_v or_o sound_n plain_v plank_n that_o will_v seam_n well_o together_o to_o keep_v out_o water_n thus_o the_o material_n of_o god_n church_n be_v all_o smooth_v have_v the_o knot_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n take_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o as_o it_o be_v well_o say_v in_o one_o sense_n that_o live_a stone_n and_o green_a timber_n be_v the_o most_o meet_a material_n for_o a_o gospel-church_n so_o it_o be_v well_o say_v also_o that_o such_o plain_v plank_n and_o beautiful_a board_n of_o gopher_n or_o cedar_n be_v fit_a for_o god_n ark_n or_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n in_o another_o sense_n the_o board_n whereof_o must_v be_v join_v close_o together_o without_o gape_v to_o spring_v a_o leak_n etc._n etc._n for_o intorto_fw-la capite_fw-la sequetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la if_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n can_v but_o see_v a_o hole_n to_o wrest_v in_o his_o head_n he_o will_v easy_o screw_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n this_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n whereinto_o they_o that_o enter_v by_o faith_n be_v save_v from_o the_o flood_n of_o god_n displeasure_n of_o which_o grace_n baptism_n the_o answerable_a type_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o 2._o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tebah_n signify_v a_o chest_n coffer_n or_o coffin_n all_o which_o be_v equal_o broad_a both_o above_o and_o below_o at_o top_n and_o bottom_n and_o though_o a_o ark_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o ship_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n unto_o this_o ark_n of_o noah_n all_o the_o old_a ship_n carpenter_n build_v their_o ship_n at_o the_o first_o learn_v that_o form_n from_o god_n own_o platform_n yet_o be_v not_o noah_n ark_n then_o of_o the_o form_n of_o our_o ship_n now_o which_o be_v frame_v sharp_a before_o and_o below_o for_o the_o better_a plough_v of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o poet_n express_v it_o and_o for_o a_o ready_a cut_n of_o the_o water_n ship_n be_v all_o make_v in_o that_o form_n which_o will_v make_v the_o quick_a motion_n and_o most_o expeditious_a passage_n by_o oar_n and_o sail_n from_o one_o port_n to_o another_o in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n whereas_o noah_n ark_n be_v make_v only_o to_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o not_o to_o pass_v from_o port_n to_o port_n therefore_o be_v it_o of_o a_o square_n cubicular_a form_n plain_o below_o on_o each_o side_n and_o above_o also_o save_v only_o it_o have_v a_o small_a ridge_n or_o rising_n towards_o the_o top_n for_o the_o better_a shoot_v off_o the_o rain-water_n not_o unlike_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o coffin_n which_o little_a ridge_n be_v about_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubit_n only_o gen._n 6.14_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o odd_a cubit_n or_o measure_n from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o long_a finger_n end_n contain_v six_o hand_n breadth_n or_o a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a be_v supernumerary_n to_o the_o thirty_o cubit_n which_o be_v the_o altitude_n or_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o single_a cubit_n be_v over_o and_o above_o this_o round_a and_o large_a measure_n the_o ark_n be_v neither_o gather_v in_o at_o the_o top_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o cubic_n breadth_n there_o as_o origen_n suppose_v and_o after_o he_o hugo_n and_o caietan_n nor_o at_o the_o bottom_n be_v it_o gather_v in_o so_o wax_v wide_o and_o wide_o as_o our_o ship_n be_v build_v for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o that_o capacity_n to_o contain_v so_o vast_a a_o company_n of_o creature_n nor_o will_v it_o have_v hold_v out_o in_o every_o part_n to_o be_v three_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o fifty_o broad_a and_o thirty_o high_a according_a to_o the_o divine_a description_n v._o 15._o so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 27._o seem_v most_o authentic_a that_o it_o be_v build_v upright_o both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n flat-bottomed_a to_o lie_v steady_a upon_o the_o water_n and_o level_v on_o each_o side_n without_o any_o gather_n in_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n where_o the_o slope_v ridge_n to_o cast_v off_o rain_n from_o rest_v there_o be_v fix_v call_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n a_o part_n whereof_o noah_n remove_v to_o obtain_v some_o fresh_a air_n and_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 8.13_o of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o this_o ark_n be_v that_o ark_n or_o chest_n wherein_o the_o child_n moses_n be_v hide_v exod._n 2.3_o for_o there_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n only_a jod_n add_v tebah_n be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o flat-bottomed_a coffer_n that_o lie_v firm_a among_o the_o flag_n yet_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o both_o in_o name_n and_o form_n though_o differ_v in_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v make_v of_o gopher-wood_n but_o this_o of_o bulrush_n yet_o a_o sufficient_a sanctuary_n in_o subserviency_n to_o god_n providence_n be_v pitch_v within_o and_o without_o as_o noah_n ark_n be_v gen._n 6.14_o by_o man_n prudence_n for_o the_o save_n of_o moses_n as_o that_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o of_o the_o same_o form_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n yet_o differ_v from_o both_o those_o two_o aforesaid_a ark_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o name_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v aron_n but_o both_o the_o other_o ark_n be_v call_v tebah_n the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v indeed_o use_v one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o these_o three_o ark_n heb._n 11.7_o and_o 9.4_o mat._n 24.38_o luke_n 17.27_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o revel_v 11.19_o 2._o in_o use_v for_o this_o latter_a call_v aron_n exod._n 25.10_o be_v to_o keep_v dead_a lifeless_a thing_n in_o it_o as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 10.2_o 5._o and_o heb._n 9.4_o but_o both_o the_o former_a ark_n call_v tebah_n be_v to_o keep_v person_n and_o thing_n alive_a in_o they_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n keep_v the_o child_n moses_n alive_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o gopher_n keep_v noah_n and_o many_o creature_n alive_a in_o they_o to_o spiritualise_v the_o form_n as_o before_o the_o matter_n herein_o also_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o likewise_o it_o hold_v a_o comely_a congruity_n as_o the_o church_n be_v like_o
mark_v 7.37_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o the_o ark._n so_o the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o door_n to_o wit_n christ_n john_n 10.7_o 9_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o eternal_a deluge_n of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o by_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o door_n act_v 4.12_o isa_n 43.11_o 2._o as_o by_o this_o one_o door_n all_o creature_n enter_v clean_a or_o unclean_a of_o all_o sort_n so_o by_o this_o one_o faith_n eph._n 4.4_o in_o christ_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n yea_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n 3._o as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n take_v in_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a cattle_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n both_o for_o pastor_n and_o for_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o door_n twice_o over_o upon_o this_o account_n john_n 10.7_o 9_o 4._o as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v wide_a enough_o to_o take_v in_o the_o most_o overgrow_a creature_n as_o above_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o door_n wide_a enough_o to_o let_v in_o to_o the_o church_n the_o great_a and_o most_o overgrow_a sinner_n such_o as_o manasseh_n who_o defy_v god_n murder_a man_n and_o worship_v devil_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o have_v seven_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o she_o though_o they_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o sin_n as_o big_a as_o elephant_n christ_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o upon_o their_o come_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n john_n 6.37_o 5._o as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n do_v let_v out_o as_o well_o as_o in_o from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n so_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o door_n of_o go_v out_o as_o well_o as_o in_o john_n 10.7_o 9_o out_o of_o the_o sheep-fold_n into_o the_o pasture_n where_o they_o shall_v feed_v daily_a and_o dainty_o as_o psal_n 23._o quite_o through_o yea_o and_o at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 6._o as_o this_o door_n be_v in_o the_o low_a story_n of_o the_o ark_n at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o shortest-legged_a creature_n may_v easy_o enter_v so_o christ_n be_v a_o door_n that_o be_v place_v very_o low_a even_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o foundation_n stone_n for_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o bear_v we_o up_o isa_n 28.16_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n door_n where_o the_o shortest-legged_a believer_n may_v easy_o step_v in_o and_o enter_v even_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o low_a round_n in_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n matth._n 5.3_o 7._o as_o the_o scoffer_n in_o that_o day_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o sodomite_n gen._n 19.11_o so_o that_o they_o grope_v to_o find_v the_o door_n but_o can_v not_o so_o concern_v this_o door_n christ_n by_o which_o both_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n unto_o the_o people_n alas_o what_o groping-work_n do_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o world_n many_o be_v so_o smite_v with_o blindness_n that_o they_o miss_v the_o door_n and_o make_v way_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o door_n 8._o as_o many_o beast_n go_v in_o unclean_a and_o come_v out_o unclean_a at_o this_o door_n yet_o not_o too_o many_o for_o it_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o alas_o too_o many_o unclean_a hypocrite_n come_v in_o pretend_v at_o this_o door_n into_o the_o church_n and_o go_v out_o as_o unclean_a as_o they_o go_v in_o but_o their_o last_o doom_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o matth._n 7.22_o 9_o suppose_v any_o of_o those_o old-world-scoffer_n when_o they_o see_v the_o flood_n come_v in_o earnest_n upon_o they_o will_v have_v by_o many_o entreaty_n and_o bounce_n at_o the_o door_n make_v their_o entrance_n yet_o after_o god_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n there_o be_v no_o enter_v nor_o climb_v up_o though_o the_o jewish_a fable_n say_v the_o giant_n og_n save_v himself_o by_o get_v astride_v upon_o the_o ark_n which_o many_o not_o doubt_n at_o the_o last_o endeavour_v so_o there_o be_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n such_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v yet_o long_o to_o live_v and_o some_o more_o fair_a summer_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o haste_n but_o hereafter_o may_v be_v time_n enough_o etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o keep_v dally_v and_o delay_v until_o the_o door_n he_o shut_v matth._n 25.10_o the_o wise_a virgin_n wait_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o they_o well_o know_v will_v not_o wait_v their_o leisure_n and_o that_o opportunity_n be_v headlong_o if_o once_o lose_v it_o be_v irrecoverable_a this_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n find_v true_a who_o come_v all_o too_o late_o v._o 11._o trifle_a about_o have_v i_o wist_v and_o suture_v their_o repentance_n till_o they_o fool_n away_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o then_o come_v bounce_v at_o the_o door_n cry_v presumptuous_o lord_n open_v open_v yet_n be_v they_o shut_v out_o for_o ever_o with_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o make_v their_o ear_n tingle_v but_o their_o heartstring_n crack_v and_o their_o very_a heart_n break_v asunder_o matth._n 7.22_o 29._o luke_n 13.25_o 26._o 10._o as_o this_o door_n be_v shut_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o well_o shut_v as_o before_o yea_o so_o well_o that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a floor_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v under_o water_n a_o whole_a twelvemonth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n yet_o the_o great_a god_n have_v with_o so_o much_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n and_o shut_v noah_n in_o gen._n 7.16_o that_o it_o spring_v not_o one_o leak_n all_o that_o long_a time_n to_o endanger_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o ark._n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o 1._o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o our_o god_n who_o we_o sincere_o serve_v will_v show_v all_o readiness_n to_o do_v to_o we_o any_o good_a office_n as_o he_o do_v to_o noah_n here_o in_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o retain_v our_o integrity_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 27.6_o and_o be_v find_v righteous_a in_o our_o generation_n as_o noah_n be_v gen._n 7.1_o and_o 2._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v there_o be_v the_o door_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n psal_n 141.3_o &_o rev._n 3.20_o we_o shall_v all_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o key-turne_a to_o we_o for_o both_o these_o door_n as_o he_o be_v to_o noah_n oh_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o have_v their_o god_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a for_o they_o both_o these_o door_n and_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v shut_v or_o open_v but_o when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o so_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n lord_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o of_o my_o heart_n too_o open_v it_o for_o thy_o self_n and_o for_o thy_o son_n and_o spirit_n but_o shut_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o shut_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n if_o god_n shut_v the_o door_n the_o sink_a water_n of_o sin_n can_v leak_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v pitch_v or_o plaster_v within_o and_o without_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v gen._n 6.14_o &_o exod._n 2.3_o to_o make_v we_o close_o and_o tight_a the_o hebr._n word_n copher_n signify_v to_o cover_v from_o whence_o our_o english_a word_n come_v intimate_v how_o every_o hole_n seam_n and_o cranny_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o plaster_n to_o make_v it_o impenetrable_a this_o god_n can_v have_v do_v without_o such_o mean_n but_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o use_v mean_n where_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v miracle_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v plaster_v over_o with_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n keep_v out_o the_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n keep_v out_o the_o water_n of_o the_o devil_n wrath_n to_o wit_n temptation_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5._o remark_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o several_a story_n and_o order_n of_o its_o cell_n for_o contain_v every_o creature_n the_o story_n be_v three_o answer_v 1._o the_o three_o room_n both_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o the_o three_o diversity_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o diversity_n of_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 2._o diversity_n of_o administration_n v._o 5._o 3._o diversity_n of_o operation_n v._o 6._o
his_o hope_n have_v hang_v upon_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o have_v perish_v eternal_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n with_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o finaliter_fw-la &_o objectiuè_fw-la predestinate_v to_o glory_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o do_v undoubted_o save_v he_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n in_o adam_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.29_o 30._o but_o as_o a_o single_a man_n like_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v leave_v on_o earth_n where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v away_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o but_o the_o second_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o and_o have_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n can_v come_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n for_o we_o who_o be_v reserve_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o oh_o try_v under_o what_o covenant_n be_v you_o ask_v your_o heart_n three_o question_n 1._o be_v you_o in_o that_o state_n you_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v in_o 2._o who_o be_v your_o tutor_n corrupt_a nature_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o do_v you_o hang_v your_o hope_n on_o self_n righteousness_n or_o on_o christ_n as_o adam_n so_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o first_o for_o refuge_n to_o the_o second_o but_o if_o you_o despise_v it_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n mat._n 22.5_o 8._o luke_n 14.24_o psal_n 81.11_o 12._o heb._n 10.26_o 39_o psal_n 73.27_o and_o 125.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o have_v dispatch_v the_o many_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_v and_o of_o grace_n i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n of_o enquiry_n what_o the_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_v or_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o distinct_a from_o both_o so_o as_o to_o make_v up_o a_o three_o covenant_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o negative_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v distinct_a from_o both_o the_o other_o two_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v three_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n gal._n 4.24_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n there_o can_v be_v a_o three_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n save_v only_o the_o two_o either_o that_o of_o work_v or_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o god_n mention_n but_o one_o covenant_n when_o the_o first_o be_v break_v leu._n 26.42_o etc._n etc._n 2._o positive_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v after_o the_o fall_n contradistinct_a only_o to_o that_o of_o work_v before_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o under_o divers_a form_n of_o administration_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o david_n and_o so_o on_o from_o david_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o without_o change_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o yet_o teach_v he_o no_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v any_o new_a covenant_n but_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n act_v 26.22_o and_o hereupon_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v joint_o the_o foundation-doctrinal_a for_o the_o church_n to_o build_v upon_o see_v both_o of_o they_o teach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v the_o foundation-personal_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.20_o as_o also_o rev._n 21.14_o first_o objest_n but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a ans_fw-fr 1._o negative_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o special_a difference_n or_o distinct_a nature_n betwixt_o they_o no_o more_o than_o betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a moon_n which_o be_v not_o two_o differ_a moon_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o differ_v appearance_n thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o thereof_o in_o the_o new_a the_o old_a be_v evangelium_fw-la velatum_fw-la only_o the_o gospel_n veil_v the_o new_a be_v lex_fw-la revelata_fw-la only_o the_o law_n reveal_v or_o accomplish_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o two_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o fall_v adam_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n and_o so_o not_o two_o covenant_n therefore_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o new_a and_o old_a be_v not_o generis_fw-la in_o species_n of_o a_o general_a into_o special_n comprise_v in_o it_o but_o subjecti_fw-la in_o accidentia_fw-la of_o a_o subject_a distinguish_v by_o its_o accident_n the_o subject_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n relate_v in_o both_o testament_n yet_o admit_v of_o divers_a accident_n accessory_n or_o appendix_n as_o a_o old_a house_n or_o habit_n may_v be_v so_o decay_v as_o to_o be_v repair_v and_o make_v new_a again_o yet_o still_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n thus_o the_o veil_n of_o shadow_n which_o cover_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wax_v old_a and_o this_o be_v do_v away_o by_o christ_n heb._n 10._o l_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 2._o positive_o as_o before_o negative_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v sundry_a aera_n epocha_n or_o period_n of_o account_n as_o to_o its_o external_n dispensation_n differ_v in_o different_a circumstance_n and_o various_a manner_n of_o administration_n all_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v dispense_v yet_o all_o along_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o internal_a nature_n the_o first_o account_n we_o have_v of_o its_o promulgation_n be_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v violate_v by_o his_o fall_n yet_o cancel_v by_o his_o recovery_n be_v raise_v up_o under_o the_o appletree_n by_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n cant._n 8.5_o then_o do_v god_fw-we most_o gracious_o though_o but_o dark_o dispense_v to_o fall_a adam_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o grand_a charter_n of_o man_n salvation_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v there_o dress_v up_o in_o a_o form_n most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o sad_a estate_n into_o which_o the_o serpent_n by_o satan_n subtlety_n have_v involve_v he_o therefore_o be_v it_o word_v thus_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n have_v seduce_v shall_v break_v his_o head_n who_o have_v bruise_v her_o heel_n the_o second_o account_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9.9_o 12_o 17._o where_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o ark_n wherein_o he_o be_v save_v but_o also_o the_o rainbow_n as_o token_n of_o this_o covenant_n accommodate_v as_o suitable_a symbol_n and_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v drown_v for_o sin_n and_o this_o god_n himself_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n isa_n 54.9_o 10._o saying_n this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n they_o shall_v never_o drown_v the_o world_n nor_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v ever_o break_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o still_o this_o rainbow_n be_v apply_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o his_o church_n ezek._n 1.28_o revel_v 4.3_o and_o 10.1_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n as_o nuntius_fw-la foederis_fw-la &_o serenitatis_fw-la a_o messenger_n that_o say_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o that_o storm_n and_o deluge_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o dry_v up_o when_o the_o dragon_n shall_v pour_v out_o a_o flood_n of_o evil_n upon_o the_o church_n revel_v 12.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o isa_n 59.19_o the_o three_o account_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n renew_v it_o with_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o a_o clear_a manner_n of_o manifestation_n than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o probable_o be_v he_o honour_v with_o that_o high_a title_n three_o time_n in_o scripture_n as_o
without_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o from_o within_o man_n appertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n as_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15.26_o &_o act_v 2.2_o the_o spirit_n come_v both_o as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n as_o faith_n be_v man_n seal_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n seal_n joh._n 3.33_o eph._n 4.30_o not_o only_o by_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o by_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a also_o eph._n 1.14_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o not_o only_o as_o bind_v the_o bargain_n but_o also_o as_o part_v of_o the_o payment_n so_o call_v the_o first-fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v shall_v not_o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n in_o lose_v his_o earnest_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la not_o only_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la too_o sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la they_o do_v all_o personal_o concur_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o eternal_a external_n and_o internal_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o father_n first_o frame_v the_o main_a model_n and_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n hereof_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o fore-ordaining_a as_o well_o as_o foreknowing_a and_o foreseeing_a man_n fall_n say_v then_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o deliver_v he_o front_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33.24_o than_o be_v the_o father_n gracious_a to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o son_n a_o ransom_n a_o atonement_n tor_z he_o or_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o sore_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o plaster_n or_o as_o the_o curse_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n 5.15_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n to_o all_o this_o the_o son_n 2._o give_v his_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o contract_a covenant_n ezek._n 17.18_o jer._n 50.15_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a undertaker_n herein_o isa_n 38.14_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o sick_a hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o pathetical_a prayer_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o out-going_a of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n delight_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o yea_o fore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n revel_v 13.8_o and_o for_o all_o this_o unutterable_a compliance_n in_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o covenant_n christ_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o world_n foundation_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o manage_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o he_o have_v overshadowed_a the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o creation_n bring_v all_o into_o form_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o curious_o frame_v christ_n body_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o know_v not_o how_o eph._n 4.9_o psal_n 139.14_o 15._o 2._o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o temple_n in_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.17_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v they_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o for_o glory_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o saint_n do_v he_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o blast_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o blast_v those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o excel_v in_o degree_n any_o gift_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n have_v charge_v his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o redeem_a in_o this_o dark_a forlorn_a world_n and_o way-less_a wilderness_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v lose_v therein_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o great_a for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v draw_v they_o away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o all_o his_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o indeed_o many_o time_n they_o be_v dead_a this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.40_o 37_o 25_o 149._o and_o 143.11_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o christ_n set_v the_o spirit_n at_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n set_v faith_n at_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o timothy_n transcendent_a gift_n will_v soon_o have_v evaporate_v have_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o this_o abide_a spirit_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n to_o perfection_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o psal_n 138.8_o and_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v finish_v when_o he_o begin_v a_o foundation_n thus_o all_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antelapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a notion_n for_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n behold_v all_o thing_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n altogether_o nb._n 1_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o primary_o against_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o against_o god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o become_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o only_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v concern_v 2._o meditate_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o person_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v lie_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n to_o pray_v now_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n request_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n and_o a_o make_a heir_n god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o want_v his_o lordship_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o 3._o meditate_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n from_o eternity_n yea_o while_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la though_o not_o complacentiae_fw-la until_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n put_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o call_v to_o grace_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 3.4_o decretum_fw-la patriae_fw-la ceu_fw-la intentionis_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la bring_v forth_o decretum_fw-la viae_fw-la medii_fw-la &_o executionis_fw-la make_v we_o first_o holy_a then_o happy_a rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o 4._o meditate_v look_v on_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o elect_v we_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o god_n
kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o time_n and_o that_o within_o we_o as_o the_o other_o be_v do_v without_o we_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o want_v the_o touch_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v quicken_a comfort_v and_o save_v touch_n we_o may_v want_v its_o comfort_a presence_n yet_o have_v its_o quicken_a presence_n but_o if_o this_o latter_a be_v lose_v the_o former_a can_v be_v have_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o comfort_n feel_v where_o there_o be_v not_o life_n and_o we_o may_v want_v the_o arbitrary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o grace_n to_o a_o high_a lustre_n and_o eminency_n yet_o have_v the_o necessary_a influence_n which_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o do_v its_o wellbeing_a etc._n etc._n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a touch_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v with_o his_o deadly_a touch_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o job_n 2.5_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o prevent_v the_o re-possession_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n after_o he_o have_v have_v his_o dispossession_n for_o he_o must_v find_v his_o house_n empty_a or_o he_o can_v re-enter_v mat._n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n yet_o though_o he_o be_v hereby_o keep_v from_o re-enter_v he_o be_v not_o from_o assault_v although_o the_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v assault_v yet_o the_o in-dwelling_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o do_v secure_v he_o from_o satan_n assault_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n working_n and_o in-dwelling_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o john_n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o christ_n be_v as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v bread_n a_o branch_n a_o door_n a_o heir_n light_n life_n a_o altar_n a_o lamb_n a_o way_n a_o vine_n a_o lion_n a_o foundation_n a_o cornerstone_n try_v by_o all_o or_o have_v whatever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dove_n a_o comforter_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o or_o have_v yea_o whatever_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v in_o they_o the_o angel_n the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o pleyade_n and_o of_o all_o other_o constellation_n the_o covenant_n convey_v all_o to_o we_o dona_fw-la throni_n &_o dona_n scabelli_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o footstool_n yea_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n threefold_a treasury_n of_o the_o sea_n air_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o creature_n job_n 5.23_o whatever_o either_o creation_n or_o providence_n have_v in_o they_o whatever_o god_n the_o creator_n have_v and_o be_v whatever_o god_n the_o redeemer_n have_v and_o be_v and_o whatever_o god_n the_o sanctifier_n have_v and_o be_v be_v all_o make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a covenant_n four_o and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o full_a so_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1.72_o dan._n 11.28_o 30._o there_o antiochus_n his_o indignation_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a people_n who_o be_v in_o holy_a covenant_n with_o he_o his_o unholy_a irreligious_a heart_n be_v against_o they_o for_o their_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o practise_v it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n 1._o quoad_fw-la fontem_fw-la from_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o be_v proclaim_v by_o those_o heavenly_a herald_n the_o seraphim_n three_o time_n over_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isa_n 6.3_o and_o this_o superlative_a holiness_n in_o god_n give_v a_o most_o immense_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n it_o be_v holy_a justice_n holy_a power_n holy_a wisdom_n holy_a love_n etc._n etc._n now_o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n if_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o this_o cause_n and_o original_a must_v needs_o be_v holy_a also_o the_o stream_n be_v as_o the_o spring_n 2._o quoad_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o hence_o holiness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o evidence_n our_o interest_n in_o this_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la &_o praecepti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v god_n precept_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a levit._n 11.44_o and_o 19.2_o and_o 20.7_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n so_o holiness_n be_v our_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o happiness_n for_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o quoad_fw-la objectum_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n know_v no_o other_o object_n but_o a_o holy_a people_n so_o make_v or_o so_o find_v as_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v one_o party_n confederate_a in_o this_o covenant_n so_o his_o holy_a saint_n be_v the_o other_o party_n psal_n 50.5_o for_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n job_n 8.20_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 50.17_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 15.3_o and_o will_v have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o evil._n 4._o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la all_o the_o content_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.24_o which_o isa_n 55.3_o call_v sure_a mercy_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v holy_a thing_n all_o the_o part_n as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o party_n be_v holy_a the_o promise_n in_o it_o be_v holy_a psal_n 105.42_o and_o our_o faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o be_v holy_a judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 60.6_o inference_n hence_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o this_o holy_a covenant_n be_v so_o little_o embrace_v by_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o unholy_a people_n and_o hate_v this_o covenant_n for_o its_o holiness_n john_n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o our_o holiness_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o holy_a covenant_n be_v it_o write_v on_o all_o our_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a action_n zech._n 14.20_o on_o our_o ride_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o holiness_n be_v the_o devil_n covenant_n and_o none_o of_o god_n who_o know_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o own_v no_o other_o some_o weighty_a and_o soul-awakening_a consideration_n may_v commodious_o conclude_v this_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o covenant_n all_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o convince_v convert_v quicken_a confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 1._o consider_v all_o person_n be_v under_o either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v under_o both_o covenant_n at_o once_o for_o they_o be_v incompatible_a one_o with_o another_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n have_v no_o consistency_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o two_o be_v two_o vicegerent_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o law_n have_v natural_a conscience_n to_o keep_v its_o court_n there_o but_o the_o gospel_n have_v faith_n to_o keep_v christ_n court_n there_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a as_o both_o be_v supreme_a principle_n be_v opposite_a till_o over_o power_v a_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v under_o a_o double_a image_n to_o wit_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o that_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v do_v away_o and_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v renew_v by_o degree_n but_o a_o covenant-state_n be_v a_o legal_a act_n so_o the_o change_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o both_o which_o stand_v upon_o contrary_a foundation_n as_o before_o be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o must_v make_v void_a the_o other_o and_o none_o be_v under_o both_o 2._o consider_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a propensity_n in_o the_o fall_a nature_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 4.21_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o all_o man_n will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.2_o 3._o and_o will_v be_v do_v something_o to_o merit_n heaven_n as_o vega_n that_o papist_n say_v coelum_fw-la gratis_n non_fw-la accipiam_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v heaven_n free_o give_v ●●c_n alas_o proud_a man_n scorn_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n
25._o never_a prince_n be_v better_o serve_v he_o will_v not_o let_v any_o of_o his_o be_v lose_v joh._n 17.12_o or_o perish_v in_o a_o wilderness-famine_n psal_n 37.19_o there_o be_v other_o congruity_n i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n must_v omit_v in_o a_o bare_a name_v they_o as_o 1._o joseph_n teach_v his_o brethren_n unity_n gen._n 45.24_o fear_v they_o may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o quarrel_n about_o their_o crime_n concern_v he_o who_o have_v both_o remit_v it_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o all_o equal_o so_o jesus_n oft_o press_v his_o brethren_n to_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 13.3_o 4._o and_o 15.17_o rom._n 13.8_o 1_o thess_n 4.9_o 1_o joh._n 3.11_o and_o 4.7_o 12._o and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3.13_o the_o daughter_n of_o dissension_n be_v dissolution_n 2._o as_o joseph_n present_v his_o brethren_n to_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o unkindness_n to_o he_o whereby_o they_o become_v acceptable_a though_o in_o themselves_o as_o hebrew_n they_o be_v abominable_a to_o he_o and_o capable_a of_o both_o preservation_n and_o preferment_n gen._n 47.2_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v commend_v reuben_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n to_o the_o king_n these_o three_o being_n most_o endear_v to_o himself_o so_o jesus_n present_v all_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n isa_n 8.18_o have_v all_o their_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n as_o aaron_n have_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breastplate_n through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n eph._n 2.5_o and_o acceptance_n also_o eph._n 1.6_o 3._o as_o joseph_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o brethren_n though_o he_o the_o lord_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o shepherd_n so_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n instruct_v they_o what_o to_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n gen._n 46.33_o 34._o he_o teach_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o trade_n though_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o despicable_a especial_o to_o the_o egyptian_n prudent_o propose_v that_o with_o his_o prince_n approbation_n without_o which_o though_o so_o great_a a_o favourite_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o his_o friend_n he_o may_v have_v goshen_n most_o fertile_a fit_a for_o their_o cattle_n near_o to_o canaan_n and_o where_o they_o may_v live_v unmingled_a with_o the_o idolatrous_a so_o jesus_n instruct_v we_o what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.26_o neither_o for_o matter_n nor_o manner_n but_o as_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v we_o therefore_o do_v his_o disciple_n say_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 11._o ●_o 4._o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n come_v down_n to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v be_v near_o i_o and_o tarry_v not_o also_o regard_v not_o your_o stuff_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 45.9,10_o 18_o 20._o so_o say_v jesus_n to_o we_o come_n unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.29_o yea_o he_o will_v send_v his_o cherubim_n his_o chariot_n of_o cloud_n to_o fetch_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o as_o joseph_n do_v for_o they_o v._o 19.21_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o may_v we_o be_v also_o 1_o thess_n 4.15_o and_o joh._n 17.24_o he_o say_v likewise_o regard_v not_o your_o lumber_n but_o take_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o good_n joyful_o why_o shall_v we_o with_o lot_n play_v at_o loath_a to_o depart_v see_v christ_n have_v far_o better_a riches_n for_o we_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o glory_n be_v before_o we_o all_o be_v but_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n to_o this_o true_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n last_o he_o give_v they_o provision_n for_o the_o way_n as_o joseph_n do_v v._o 21._o even_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o such_o as_o the_o world_n know_v nothing_o of_o joh._n 4.32_o and_o prov._n 14.10_o the_o cate_n and_o delicate_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n rom._n 15.13_o prov._n 15.15_o which_o they_o go_v feed_v upon_o as_o samson_n do_v upon_o his_o honeycomb_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o parent_n judg._n 14.9_o to_o their_o father_n house_n thus_o far_o the_o congruity_n now_o see_v some_o disparity_n as_o 1._o joseph_n accuse_v his_o brethren_n to_o their_o earthly_a father_n and_o bring_v to_o he_o their_o evil_a report_n gen._n 37.2_o but_o our_o dear_a jesus_n excuse_v we_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o he_o hebr._n 9.24_o rom._n 8.34_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o answer_v all_o satan_n accusation_n who_o be_v our_o accuser_n to_o the_o father_n rev._n 12.10_o as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v for_o his_o client_n open_v their_o case_n plead_v their_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v carry_v nonsuit_v all_o satan_n action_n uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la he_o can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o christ_n spouse_n she_o say_v go_v sue_v my_o husband_n i_o be_o under_o covert-baron_n etc._n etc._n 2._o joseph_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corrupt_a language_n of_o flatter_a courtier_n in_o swear_v twice_o by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a oath_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 42.15_o 16._o as_o it_o be_v in_o spain_n while_o she_o be_v aspire_v after_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n as_o france_n do_v now_o in_o their_o profane_a pride_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o their_o king_n so_o joseph_n here_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v enough_o a_o egyptian_a in_o his_o friendly_a dissimulation_n swear_v heathenish_o as_o the_o egyptian_n usual_o do_v partly_o out_o of_o flattery_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o superstition_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v contract_v this_o evil_a custom_n accustom_v among_o the_o heathen_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o emperor_n by_o his_o be_v so_o long_o conversant_a about_o 23_o year_n in_o such_o evil_a company_n as_o pharaoh_n court_n consist_v of_o which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a air_n for_o so_o godly_a a_o man_n to_o breathe_v in_o where_o he_o may_v have_v complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o become_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n by_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isa_n 6.5_o for_o there_o he_o contract_v that_o sinful_a custom_n of_o the_o court_n sin_n be_v as_o catch_v as_o the_o plague_n as_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o sheep_n to_o lie_v among_o briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v some_o part_n of_o their_o fleece_n so_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a difficulty_n for_o saint_n to_o live_v in_o a_o familiar_a converse_n among_o wicked_a man_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v some_o part_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o former_a fervency_n yea_o some_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n will_v cleave_v to_o their_o conscience_n as_o some_o briar_n or_o thorn_n do_v to_o the_o tail_n or_o side_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o our_o dear_a jesus_n though_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 9.10_o 11._o and_o 11.19_o and_o mark_v 2.15_o for_o which_o indeed_o the_o pharisee_n do_v calumniate_v christ_n import_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o keep_v such_o ill_a company_n this_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n quòd_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la aegroti_fw-la intravit_fw-la medice_fw-la that_o the_o physician_n venture_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a say_v austin_n the_o sick_a be_v the_o proper_a objest_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o visit_v they_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n be_v his_o proper_a office_n yet_o do_v he_o secure_v himself_o from_o infection_n by_o sovereign_a antidote_n but_o none_o like_o that_o which_o our_o rophe_n giantlike_a so_o call_v exod._n 15.26_o or_o almighty_a physician_n be_v endow_v with_o to_o wit_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o secure_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o all_o infect_v tincture_n he_o can_v converse_v with_o sinner_n his_o very_a errand_n into_o the_o world_n and_o neither_o countenance_n sin_n nor_o contract_v it_o none_o of_o their_o evil_a communication_n can_v corrupt_v his_o good_a manner_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o the_o devil_n drivel_n that_o leave_v a_o foul_a stain_n upon_o the_o speaker_n can_v not_o fasten_v the_o like_a as_o it_o oft_o do_v on_o we_o upon_o he_o the_o holy_a hearer_n and_o though_o sometime_o he_o get_v grief_n yet_o never_o gild_n by_o they_o more_o disparity_n may_v be_v mention_v which_o i_o omit_v as_o likewise_o for_o avoid_v prolixity_n the_o three_o congruity_n betwixt_o joseph_n the_o type_n and_o a_o christian_a in_o particular_a as_o before_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o antitype_n a_o touch_n only_o upon_o this_o 1._o as_o joseph_n be_v in_o jacob_n intention_n his_o first-born_a gen._n 29.18_o and_o 30.23_o 24._o so_o have_v the_o double_a
thing_n to_o come_v than_o what_o be_v pass_v for_o this_o second_o month_n passover_n can_v not_o look_v backward_o respect_v israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o appoint_a signification_n of_o the_o first_o month_n passover_n because_o it_o miss_v that_o very_o famous_a night_n no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a month_n therefore_o must_v it_o rather_o look_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o month_n forward_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o future_a oblation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o who_o we_o keep_v the_o feast_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o and_o those_o in_o a_o journey_n afar_o of_o that_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o first_o passover_n yet_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o second_o numb_a 9.10_o 11._o may_v well_o represent_v we_o gentile_n who_o be_v unclean_a even_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o afar_o off_o also_o ephes_n 2.1_o 13._o yet_o shall_v be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n v._o 14._o and_o be_v admit_v to_o become_v partaker_n of_o that_o second_o namely_o the_o great_a gospel-passover_n who_o now_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o of_o who_o we_o partake_v often_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o divine_a allowance_n in_o case_n of_o lawful_a letts_n as_o here_o and_o 2_o chron._n 30.2_o that_o god_n in_o some_o case_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o prefer_v mercy_n to_o we_o before_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o for_o we_o have_v far_o more_o need_n of_o that_o than_o he_o have_v of_o this_o yet_o ought_v not_o this_o divine_a allowance_n to_o be_v stretch_v too_o far_o to_o a_o male-improvement_n for_o this_o indulge_v people_n have_v a_o month_n grant_v they_o but_o no_o more_o and_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o the_o first_o or_o second_o month_n than_o they_o must_v forbear_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o till_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n but_o this_o may_v far_o more_o be_v question_v where_o israel_n have_v their_o meal_n for_o unleavened_a bread_n see_v they_o have_v only_a manna_n answer_v 1_o some_o think_v for_o want_v of_o meal_n they_o keep_v both_o those_o passover_n with_o manna_n they_o keep_v no_o more_o but_o this_o till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n josh_n 5.10_o 2._o other_o say_v that_o at_o sinai_n they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o midian_a from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o meal_n so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v this_o time_n by_o jethro_n mean_n 3._o though_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n may_v serve_v they_o with_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v supply_v with_o manna_n yet_o their_o other_o sacrifice_n require_v meal_n too_o which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o manna_n call_v the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 78.24_o whereby_o all_o be_v furnish_v the_o 15_o remark_n upon_o this_o 12_o station_n be_v the_o flon_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n record_v levit._n 24.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o these_o particular_n be_v due_o to_o be_v ponder_v 1._o the_o person_n ver_fw-la 10.2_o the_o occasion_n his_o quarrel_v with_o a_o israelite_n ver_fw-la 10.3_o his_o heinous_a action_n he_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v ver_fw-la 11.4_o his_o heavy_a passion_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v apprehend_v 2._o imprison_v ver_fw-la 11.12.3_o condemn_a by_o god_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o 4._o stone_a by_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 23._o first_o his_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o egyptian_a by_o a_o israelitish_n woman_n his_o father_n be_v one_o of_o that_o mix_a multitude_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o israel_n exod._n 12.38_o who_o this_o woman_n marry_v as_o many_o other_o woman_n then_o marry_v egyptian_a man_n to_o decline_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o law_n prohibit_v marriage_n with_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o give_v they_o and_o some_o charitable_o say_v he_o be_v a_o seem_a proselyte_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o as_o his_o mother_n teach_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o his_o father_n tanght_n this_o his_o son_n to_o blaspheme_v her_o name_n be_v shalomith_n which_o signify_v speak_v peaceable_o hear_v partus_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o belly_n for_o her_o son_n learn_v not_o of_o she_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o act_v peaceable_o second_o the_o occasion_n he_o be_v of_o a_o quarrelsome_a boisterous_a and_o passionate_a temper_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o danger_n of_o mix_a marriage_n for_o child_n like_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o syllogism_n follow_v the_o worse_a part_n lyranus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v drink_v but_o then_o must_v it_o be_v with_o water_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o drink_n there_o rab._n solomon_n say_v the_o arise_v about_o the_o shewbread_n or_o about_o pitch_v his_o tent_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o stranger_n can_v be_v concern_v in_o neither_o these_o be_v but_o uncertain_a conjecture_n where_o god_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v man_n must_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v this_o be_v a_o holy_a nescience_n three_o his_o heinous_a action_n he_o both_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o contention_n when_o will_v not_o graceless_a choleric_a person_n both_o say_v and_o do_v if_o this_o man_n be_v drink_v it_o be_v with_o choler_n and_o frenzy_n which_o make_v he_o belch_v forth_o blasphemy_n and_o horrid_a execration_n out_o of_o his_o black_a mouth_n and_o black_a gipsy_n hearr_o 1._o he_o blaspheme_v nakab_n hebr._n signify_v perforare_fw-la to_o bear_v through_o thus_o blasphemer_n do_v pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o the_o sacred_a and_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n such_o diabolical_a wretch_n will_v both_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o gore_v his_o person_n if_o they_o can_v 2._o he_o curse_v kalal_n hebr._n signify_v leviter_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la loqui_fw-la to_o vilify_v and_o scoff_n at_o thus_o he_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n against_o who_o it_o seem_v his_o quarrel_n be_v say_v i_o more_o than_o against_o that_o israelite_n he_o quarrel_v with_o thus_o he_o like_o those_o three_o unnatural_a son_n that_o try_v their_o archery_n which_o can_v shoot_v nigh_a their_o father_n heart_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n at_o god_n and_o curse_a himself_o curse_v man_n be_v curse_v man_n such_o dog_n come_v not_o into_o heaven_n by_o bark_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 22.15_o four_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o suffer_v as_o 1._o he_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o grand_a malefactor_n even_o against_o god_n himself_o impeach_v the_o divine_a honour_n by_o blasphemy_n and_o curse_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a intestine_a malignity_n 2._o this_o capital_a offender_n be_v hale_v away_o to_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n who_o soon_o commit_v he_o to_o custody_n and_o probable_o confine_v he_o with_o chain_n or_o fetter_n for_o it_o be_v improbable_a there_o can_v proper_o be_v any_o strong_a prison_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o live_v only_o in_o tent_n though_o moses_n may_v hive_n put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n against_o curse_v father_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 21.17_o but_o the_o crime_n be_v very_o heinous_a against_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o arduous_a case_n so_o in_o this_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n for_o a_o condign_a punishment_n 3._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n denounce_v his_o doom_n he_o shall_v be_v stone_v a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o his_o stony_a heart_n nor_o can_v it_o at_o all_o excuse_n he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v provoke_v great_o by_o other_o if_o michael_n dare_v not_o bring_v any_o rail_a speech_n against_o the_o devil_n lude_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o how_o much_o more_o must_v mortal_a man_n tremble_v to_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o the_o great_a god_n let_v those_o that_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v swear_v curse_n and_o blaspheme_v by_o a_o daily_a custom_n consider_v this_o severe_a sentence_n of_o god_n and_o what_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n every_o day_n 4._o the_o people_n stone_n he_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o common_a quarrel_n to_o vindicate_v the_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o their_o common_a benefactor_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a 2._o that_o by_o execute_v this_o severity_n they_o may_v be_v caution_v from_o commit_v the_o like_a abominable_a crime_n thus_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v that_o all_o israel_n may_v fear_v deut._n 13.11_o and_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o pacify_v god_n by_o put_v away_o that_o evil_n both_o person_n and_o thing_n from_o among_o they_o whereas_o his_o anger_n will_v have_v be_v incense_v against_o they_o have_v they_o permit_v the_o blasphemer_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a and_o whereas_o
increase_v as_o both_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o his_o own_o mercenary_a prophet_n and_o to_o the_o resist_a this_o second_o time_n the_o reveal_v will_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n say_v to_o the_o soothsayer_n neither_o curse_n sirael_n at_o all_o nor_o bless_v they_o at_o all_o for_o 25._o which_o word_n bewray_v the_o king_n wretched_a spirit_n for_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o evil_a to_o israel_n he_o endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o all_o good_a if_o israel_n can_v be_v curse_v then_o let_v they_o not_o be_v bless_v by_o thou_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o immortal_a devil_n to_o divert_v or_o reverse_v the_o divine_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n if_o isaac_n the_o patriarch_n can_v say_v i_o have_v bless_v jacob_n yea_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 27.33_o how_o much_o less_o may_v the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n as_o god_n be_v call_v gen._n 31.53_o and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n say_v the_o same_o word_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v balak_n say_v here_o nor_o bless_v they_o at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o shall_v be_v bless_v mangre_n the_o malice_n both_o of_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n god_n gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v balak'_v prodigious_a peradventure_o it_o will_v please_v god_n for_o 27._o when_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v or_o hope_v it_o both_o place_n and_o practice_n be_v so_o displease_v to_o he_o for_o his_o practice_n be_v charm_n and_o peor_n be_v a_o place_n of_o idolatry_n this_o peor_n be_v the_o high_a place_n where_o the_o moabite_n use_v to_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o idol_n baal_n hence_o be_v it_o call_v baal-peor_a numb_a 25.2_o 3_o 18._o and_o there_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n call_v beth-peor_a or_o the_o house_n of_o their_o idol_n deut._n 3.29_o this_o prove_v a_o fatal_a place_n to_o israel_n after_o this_o when_o balaam_n after_o the_o disappointment_n of_o all_o his_o three_o attempt_n teach_v balak_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o they_o rev._n 2.14_o numb_a 31.16_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o that_o shameful_a thing_n hos_fw-la 9.10_o that_o shameless_a open_n as_o peor_n signify_v for_o filthy_a fornication_n jer._n 11.13_o hence_o baal_n be_v oft_o turn_v into_o bosheth_n which_o signify_v shame_n as_o judg._n 8.35_o and_o 9.7_o 2_o sam._n 11.21_o and_o eshbaal_a 1_o chron._n 8.33_o be_v call_v ishbosheth_a 2_o sam._n 2.10_o so_o 1_o chron._n 8.34_o with_o 2_o sam._n 9.10_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o idolatrous_a mountain_n that_o balak_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n in_o his_o supplication_n this_o three_o time_n with_o his_o new_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o new_a place_n say_n peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n tho_o he_o need_v never_o think_v it_o for_o he_o it_o not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n psal_n 5.4_o nor_o in_o wicked_a abuser_n of_o religion_n in_o away_o so_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o people_n as_o balak_n be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o wicked_a way_n attempt_v three_o time_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n just_a as_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n three_o time_n attempt_v christ_n himself_o in_o three_o several_a place_n without_o success_n so_o balaam_n be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o must_v do_v god_n will_n for_o 26._o though_o with_o no_o good_a will_n at_o all_o thus_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n must_v do_v god_n will_n but_o oft_o full_a sore_n against_o their_o own_o these_o be_v the_o hopeful_a organ_n mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o three_o attempt_n at_o large_a relate_v chap._n 24._o where_o balaam_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o bless_v israel_n the_o three_o time_n also_o and_o be_v constrain_v likewise_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o enchantment_n such_o as_o pagan_a diviner_n use_v deut._n 18.10_o 14._o 1_o sam._n 6.2_o 6._o and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v use_v in_o both_o his_o former_a attempt_n for_o curse_v israel_n when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o available_a with_o god_n who_o be_v still_o resolve_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n nor_o be_v balaam_n heart_n at_o all_o change_v with_o the_o change_n of_o method_n but_o as_o he_o go_v with_o balak_n to_o baal-peor_a which_o a_o change_a heart_n will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o do_v so_o he_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o resolve_v to_o curse_n israel_n without_o god_n leave_n and_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o so_o he_o may_v content_v the_o king_n he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o wilderness_n where_n israel_n lie_v encamp_v not_o seek_v a_o solitary_a place_n as_o before_o to_o consult_v with_o god_n or_o devil_n but_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o curse_n and_o nothing_o shall_v prevent_v it_o he_o steel_v his_o own_o forehead_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o lord_n he_o resolve_v to_o utter_v a_o curse_n sudden_o against_o his_o people_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_v that_o he_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o that_o place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v set_v up_o as_o if_o look_v upon_o that_o flame_a sin_n he_o may_v for_o that_o sin_n make_v bold_a to_o curse_n israel_n inquiry_n what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o come_v upon_o balaam_n and_o overrule_v he_o answer_v the_o chaldee_n explain_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o he_o which_o as_o sol._n jarchi_n note_v be_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o curse_v israel_n and_o thus_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o saul_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o harm_a david_n 1_o sam._n 19.19_o 20_o 23._o this_o be_v but_o a_o common_a spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a psal_n 68.18_o and_o to_o those_o castaway_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o and_o to_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11.51_o to_o such_o common_a gift_n though_o not_o save_v may_v be_v impart_v there_o be_v dona_fw-la dei_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la god_n give_v gift_n when_o not_o himself_o it_o be_v sometime_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o balaam_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.3_o and_o to_o laban_n gen._n 31.24_o but_o it_o be_v never_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o jeremy_n jer._n 1.4_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n prophet_n god_n never_o concredit_v his_o word_n to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v always_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o they_o now_o balaam_n begin_v his_o three_o blessing_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o large_a parabolical_a oration_n numb_a 24._o from_o five_o 3_o to_o the_o 10_o wherein_o the_o prologue_n or_o prolegomena_n the_o subject_a matter_n or_o substance_n and_o the_o epilogue_n or_o epiphonema_n be_v to_o be_v distinct_o observe_v first_o his_o preface_n or_o prologue_n v._o 3_o 4._o be_v his_o exordium_n attentionis_fw-la for_o move_a balak_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o those_o oracle_n which_o lie_n be_v about_o to_o utter_v say_v the_o parable_n i_o now_o take_v up_o be_v not_o any_o fiction_n of_o my_o own_o addle-brain_n but_o it_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n divine_o reveal_v to_o i_o my_o eye_n be_v now_o open_a which_o be_v shut_v before_o therefore_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o of_o a_o certainty_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o what_o can_v be_v sure_a than_o sight_n he_o be_v bless_v and_o shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 27.33_o i_o must_v and_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o my_o eye_n be_v indeed_o shut_v that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v the_o angel_n before_o the_o ass_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o i_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n both_o of_o my_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o first_o remark_n from_o this_o prooemium_fw-la be_v the_o more_o a_o wicked_a man_n struggle_v against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o strong_a resistance_n he_o frequent_o meet_v with_o as_o do_v balaam_n here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o balaam_n have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v the_o future_a bless_a estate_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v his_o mind_n so_o blind_v still_o with_o avarice_n and_o malice_n that_o he_o can_v consult_v no_o good_a for_o himself_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v because_o the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v thus_o say_v the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a not_o eye_n some_o rabbin_n hence_o conjecture_v that_o balaam_n be_v blind_a of_o one_o eye_n however_o he_o be_v
jawbone_n from_o break_v and_o to_o empower_v samson_n that_o with_o it_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o murder_v a_o thousand_o men._n n._n b._n nor_o must_v we_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o jawbone_n itself_o or_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o samson_n himself_o for_o though_o this_o jawbone_n be_v moist_a and_o fresh_a of_o some_o ass_n late_o dead_a so_o not_o so_o easy_o break_v as_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v long_o and_o dry_a towards_o a_o putrefaction_n and_o though_o samson_n have_v likewise_o most_o unparalleled_a strength_n reckon_v the_o strong_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o must_v we_o look_v high_o above_o both_o and_o conclude_v that_o this_o matchless_a exploit_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n which_o we_o find_v twice_o record_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o deut._n 32.30_o and_o josh_n 23.10_o which_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v mark_v 14.49_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o victory_n which_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v samson_n song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 16._o sing_v with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n i_o have_v lay_v heap_n upon_o heap_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o elegancy_n in_o the_o original_a chamor_v chamorathaim_n as_o our_o translation_n can_v reach_v for_o the_o same_o word_n chamor_n signify_v both_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o heap_n n._n b._n though_o josephus_n wrong_v samson_n here_o say_v this_o song_n be_v a_o vain_a vaunt_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o achievement_n for_o which_o pride_n god_n punish_v he_o afterward_o with_o such_o a_o throat-thratling_a thirst_n as_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o perish_v yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n own_v it_o as_o a_o song_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v celebrate_v for_o it_o hebr._n 11.32_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o samson_n look_v high_a than_o the_o bare_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o jawbone_n as_o he_o name_v that_o place_n ramath_n lehi_n for_o 17._o which_o so_o signify_v for_o a_o monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o this_o matchless_a mercy_n n._n b._n have_v he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n to_o so_o despicable_a a_o tool_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lift_n of_o it_o up_o but_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o down_o with_o force_n that_o do_v the_o feat_n and_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o solecism_n a_o absurd_a impropriety_n in_o his_o name_v the_o place_n thus_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dead_a instrument_n a_o jawbone_n that_o can_v lay_v heap_n upon_o heap_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o lively_a arm_n of_o a_o strong_a champion_n strike_v with_o it_o that_o do_v the_o deed._n yet_o no_o mark_n of_o his_o own_o may_v do_v he_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n therefore_o samson_n must_v have_v a_o eye_n herein_o to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v he_o his_o assistance_n to_o achieve_v these_o thing_n the_o second_o consequent_a of_o his_o conquest_n be_v samson_n excessive_a thirst_n which_o god_n quench_v by_o a_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o none_o can_v just_o wonder_v that_o samson_n be_v now_o thirsty_a consider_v how_o he_o have_v toil_v and_o turmoil_v himself_o in_o vanquish_a such_o a_o host_n and_o mawl_v a_o thousand_o man_n the_o over-heating_a of_o his_o body_n may_v well_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v thirsty_a but_o beside_o this_o natural_a thirst_n god_n may_v likewise_o send_v one_o preternatural_a for_o supernatural_a end_n as_o n._n b._n first_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a hide_v pride_n from_o he_o job_n 33.17_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o prowess_n which_o haughty_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v in_o autotheism_n as_o bad_a as_o atheism_n and_o polutheism_n and_o so_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o nes_fw-la habak_v 1.16_o and_o with_o ajax_n adore_v no_o god_n but_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o second_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o pray_v and_o this_o he_o do_v here_o for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o complain_v i_o be_o sore_o a_o thirst_n but_o immediate_o it_o be_v say_v he_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o urge_v this_o argument_n in_o his_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o or_o conduce_v to_o god_n honour_n to_o begin_v a_o great_a work_n and_o not_o to_o finish_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n when_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n 1_o sam._n 3.12_o n._n b._n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o tell_v god_n thy_o servant_n have_v get_v this_o thirst_n in_o thy_o service_n believe_v that_o as_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o the_o great_a mercy_n namely_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o lesser_a mercy_n to_o wit_n the_o quench_n of_o his_o thirst_n &c_n &c_n say_v see_v i_o have_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o call_n whereunto_o my_o god_n have_v call_v i_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v he_o will_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v i_o such_o a_o savoury_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v apparent_a in_o samson_n praye●_n here_o as_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v josephus_n notion_n and_o that_o of_o ambrose_n follow_v his_o footstep_n in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n that_o samson_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n in_o his_o song_n n._n b._n sure_a i_o be_o the_o contrary_a be_v apparent_a in_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o not_o to_o his_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o he_o give_v a_o clear_a testification_n therein_o that_o he_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o god_n honour_n than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o in_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o will_v much_o redound_v to_o his_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o after_o such_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n with_o he_o in_o this_o marvellous_a conquest_n yet_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n by_o his_o faint_v through_o thirst_n n._n b._n but_o that_o which_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n be_v god_n acceptance_n of_o his_o address_n and_o his_o answer_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o present_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o lord_n there_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o gratify_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n god_n cleave_v the_o hollow_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jawbone_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n whereof_o samson_n drink_v and_o his_o natural_a spirit_n be_v revive_v n._n b._n the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v it_o a_o broach_n to_o give_v israel_n drink_v out_o of_o it_o do_v the_o like_a here_o for_o his_o servant_n samson_n the_o miracle_n be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o subject_n be_v differ_v there_o he_o cleave_v the_o bock_n and_o here_o the_o jawbone_n yet_o out_o of_o both_o god_n omnipotency_n fetch_v not_o fire_n but_o matter_n for_o a_o impotent_a and_o weak_a man_n can_v fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n or_o bone_n with_o forcible_a stroke_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o wring_v water_n out_o of_o they_o n._n b._n and_o hereupon_o sensible_a samson_n to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o his_o god_n set_v another_o mark_n of_o remembrance_n upon_o this_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n also_o name_v it_o enhakkorth_n that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o call_v or_o cry_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o signal_n answer_v to_o his_o servant_n prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o extremity_n psal_n 50.15_o and_o this_o fountain_n be_v say_v to_o remain_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o n._n b._n that_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n under_o it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o jawbone_n itself_o which_o every_o traveller_n that_o see_v it_o may_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o as_o a_o rich_a prize_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n where_o they_o have_v so_o much_o need_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o travel_n 1_o king_n 17.4_o psal_n 110.7_o this_o indeed_o make_v it_o improbable_a that_o the_o jawbone_n shall_v continue_v there_o so_o long_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o incredible_a upon_o those_o consideration_n n._n b._n first_o though_o passenger_n may_v be_v forward_o enough_o to_o carry_v a_o fountain_n along_o with_o they_o in_o that_o hot_a climate_n yet_o may_v they_o general_o have_v such_o a_o awe_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o forbear_v the_o remove_n so_o great_a a_o monument_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o miraculous_a mercy_n second_o
his_o coat_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pound_n weight_n and_o upward_a beside_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o other_o arm_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v well_o wield_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o fight_n the_o very_a head_n of_o his_o spear_n weigh_v five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n and_o the_o spear_n itself_o like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n v._o 7._o so_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o whole_a arm_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a must_v needs_o be_v prodigious_a above_o two_o hundred_o weight_n enough_o to_o load_v any_o ordinary_a man_n and_o be_v thus_o strong_o and_o strange_o fortify_v cap-a-pee_n as_o we_o say_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n he_o may_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o walk_a armoury_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n be_v fright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n v._o 11._o he_o be_v describe_v three_o by_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a figure_n not_o one_o of_o the_o common_a soldier_n but_o one_o that_o have_v his_o squire_n to_o go_v before_o he_o v._o 7._o a_o gentleman_n at_o the_o least_o who_o keep_v his_o servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o four_o by_o his_o oration_n wherein_o he_o most_o reproachful_o rail_v like_o another_o rabshekah_n against_o both_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o beside_o the_o challenge_n to_o a_o duel_n he_o make_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v he_o bid_v defiance_n both_o to_o israel_n and_o their_o god_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10._o thus_o insult_v over_o both_o when_o he_o see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v take_v his_o challenge_n wherein_o his_o insolence_n and_o self-confidence_n do_v plain_o prove_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o proud_a piece_n of_o flesh_n his_o presumption_n be_v both_o a_o presage_n and_o the_o procurer_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n magna_fw-la repentò_fw-la ruunt_fw-la summa_fw-la cadunt_fw-la subitò_fw-la god_n will_v cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n psal_n 12.3_o 4._o n._n b._n none_o of_o his_o prodigious_a armour_n can_v prove_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o a_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o though_o he_o come_v into_o the_o field_n like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n yet_o go_v he_o out_o like_o filthy_a smoke_n and_o a_o stink_a snuff_n etc._n etc._n and_o five_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o reiteration_n of_o this_o his_o insolent_a challenge_n cry_v give_v i_o a_o man_n that_o we_o may_v fight_v together_o v._n 10._o oh_o how_o oft_o and_o how_o long_o he_o reproach_v israel_n with_o his_o revile_v and_o opprobrious_a oration_n he_o provoke_v they_o with_o his_o proud_a challenge_n no_o few_o than_o forty_o day_n one_o after_o another_o every_o day_n n._n b._n we_o may_v here_o stand_v and_o wonder_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n dare_v answer_v goliah_n challenge_n see_v they_o have_v such_o glorious_a promise_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o deut._n 32.30_o and_o precious_a performance_n hereof_o in_o the_o late_a victory_n obtain_v by_o jonathan_n over_o the_o whole_a philistine_n army_n in_o chap._n 14._o yet_o now_o all_o israel_n be_v so_o dismay_v and_o great_o affright_v v._o 11._o that_o the_o whole_a army_n dare_v not_o encounter_v one_o single_a goliath_n so_o far_o be_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n go_v from_o they_o n._n b._n in_o the_o second_o place_n may_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o saul_n himself_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o challenge_n see_v he_o likewise_o be_v a_o tall_a topping_n man_n one_o high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n none_o like_o he_o among_o they_o chap._n 10.23_o 24._o and_o can_v he_o but_o have_v conquer_a this_o curse_a miscreant_n this_o will_v have_v retrieve_v his_o credit_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v crack_v among_o his_o subject_n by_o samuel_n with-drawment_a from_o he_o but_o alas_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o saul_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o dwarf_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o prodigious_a lubberly_a giant_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o he_o chap._n 16.14_o so_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o fortitude_n which_o he_o former_o have_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o brave_a jonathan_n do_v not_o in_o forty_o day_n time_n adventure_n to_o embrace_v the_o challenge_n who_o both_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o have_v so_o late_o find_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o that_o he_o with_o his_o armour-bearer_n only_o have_v discomfit_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 14._o yer_z dare_v not_o now_o engage_v one_o single_a combatant_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v man_n courage_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v upon_o god_n assistance_n that_o man_n can_v be_v courageous_a at_o all_o time_n alike_o when_o god_n withdraw_v no_o man_n can_v find_v either_o heart_n or_o hand_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v no_o other_o man_n must_v accept_v of_o this_o challenge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n the_o lord_n reserve_v for_o david_n to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o day_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n accept_n the_o challenge_n and_o undertake_v the_o duel_n unto_o which_o we_o have_v likewise_o a_o antecedent_n description_n of_o this_o duellist_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n david_n which_o signify_v one_o belove_v of_o god_n v._o 12._o 2._o by_o his_o parent_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n v._o 12._o descend_v from_o ruth_n as_o before_o 3._o by_o his_o country_n a_o bethlehemite_n v._o 12._o for_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v a_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n also_o be_v born_n 4_o by_o his_o kindred_n his_o father_n have_v seven_o son_n beside_o himself_o whereof_o three_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o present_a war_n v._o 13._o 5._o by_o his_o age_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o all_o the_o eight_o v._o 14._o 6._o by_o his_o employ_v v._o 15._o he_o use_v to_o run_v of_o errand_n as_o saul_n have_v send_v he_o from_o the_o court_n home_o to_o comfort_v his_o old_a father_n when_o himself_o have_v be_v comfort_v with_o david_n music_n so_o now_o his_o father_n send_v he_o from_o home_n to_o the_o camp_n to_o visit_v his_o three_o elder_a brethren_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o victual_n etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18_o 20._o 7._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o beauty_n v._o 42._o now_o come_v we_o from_o the_o antecedent_n to_o the_o concomitant_n and_o to_o make_v remark_n upon_o they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o david_n undertake_v this_o duel_n no_o soon_o be_v david_n well_o get_v into_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n to_o salute_v his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n v._n 20_o 21_o 22._o but_o out_o come_v goliath_n and_o belch_v out_o his_o old_a black_a blasphemy_n in_o defiance_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o god_n all_o which_o david_n hear_v with_o utmost_a indignation_n v._o 23._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o david_n trouble_n to_o hear_v goliath_n blaspheme_n israel_n and_o their_o god_n but_o he_o be_v trouble_v also_o to_o see_v the_o israelite_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o shrink_v from_o he_o v._o 24._o hereupon_o he_o inquire_v what_o reward_n will_v the_o king_n give_v to_o the_o conqueror_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o several_a company_n where_o he_o make_v his_o enquiry_n that_o the_o king_n will_v enrich_v he_o with_o great_a riches_n and_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n and_o make_v his_o father_n house_n free_a in_o israel_n v._n 25_o 26_o 27._o these_o be_v great_a reward_n that_o saul_n in_o his_o forty_o day_n distress_n promise_v to_o man_n now_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n yet_o david_n be_v not_o tickle_v at_o all_o with_o these_o great_a promise_n of_o saul_n for_o as_o probable_o he_o do_v hardly_o credit_v they_o so_o certain_o he_o never_o claim_v they_o yet_o out_o of_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n his_o finger_n even_o itch_v to_o be_v take_v off_o the_o head_n of_o that_o dead_a dog_n that_o keep_v continual_o bawl_v at_o the_o moon_n god_n church_n and_o daily_o bark_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o stir_v up_o david_n spirit_n to_o accept_v the_o challenge_n offer_v only_o his_o care_n in_o all_o company_n be_v that_o his_o desire_n may_v come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n the_o second_a remark_n upon_o the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v the_o impediment_n to_o obstruct_v it_o which_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v from_o david_n brother_n eliab_n who_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o
what_o he_o deny_v when_o please_v n._n b._n it_o seem_v the_o lord_n in_o answer_n to_o david_n prayer_n drop_v down_o some_o assurance_n that_o his_o child_n be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o must_v go_v to_o he_o not_o only_o with_o my_o body_n into_o the_o grave_a but_o also_o with_o my_o soul_n into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mark_v seven_o the_o mitigation_n of_o david_n punishment_n v._o 24_o 25._o wherein_n first_o he_o comfort_v bathsheba_n with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o god_n have_v comfort_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o to_o wit_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o child_n be_v save_v second_o moreover_o god_n comfort_v david_n by_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n of_o a_o dead_a child_n with_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o wise_a solomon_n bear_v of_o bathsheba_n of_o who_o david_n have_v all_o his_o best_a son_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o parent_n solemn_a humiliation_n three_o nathan_n who_o be_v send_v to_o humble_a david_n be_v now_o send_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o become_v tutor_n to_o solomon_n who_o must_v live_v though_o that_o in_o adultery_n do_v die_v now_o david_n signify_v only_o belove_v he_o have_v a_o son_n jedediah_n signify_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o last_o remark_n upon_o this_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v the_o take_n of_o rabbah_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ammonite_n from_o v._o 26._o to_o the_o end_n first_o in_o part_n than_o the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n mark_v first_o here_o joab_n have_v lay_v close_a siege_n to_o this_o strong_a city_n about_o twelve_o month_n and_o now_o have_v take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o royal_a palace_n stand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n residence_n which_o be_v surround_v with_o water_n both_o for_o defence_n and_o for_o delight_n the_o whole_a city_n probable_o be_v supply_v by_o conduit-pipe_n from_o hence_o which_o therefore_o joab_n the_o general_n take_v care_n to_o cut_v off_o v._o 26_o 27._o mark_v second_o when_o general_n joab_n see_v the_o city_n can_v not_o long_o hold_v out_o now_o for_o want_v of_o water_n he_o send_v for_o david_n in_o all_o haste_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n v._o 28_o 29._o this_o be_v a_o most_o generous_a act_n of_o general_n joab_n in_o other_o of_o his_o conquest_n he_o conquer_a other_o only_a but_o in_o this_o act_n he_o conquer_a himself_o to_o let_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o redound_v to_o david_n who_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n retard_v his_o success_n for_o so_o many_o month_n n._n b._n learn_v we_o from_o joab_n these_o two_o good_a lesson_n the_o first_o be_v when_o in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n we_o will_v conquer_v any_o corruption_n we_o must_v cut_v off_o those_o conduit-pipe_n of_o water_n that_o keep_v they_o alive_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v when_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v conquer_a any_o corruption_n and_o mortify_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o let_v christ_n our_o spiritual_a david_n have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o conquest_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v act_v 3.12_o 16._o mark_v three_o david_n hasten_v with_o a_o additional_a army_n have_v now_o as_o some_o suppose_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n whereas_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o dare_v not_o look_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n take_v the_o city_n and_o the_o king_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n which_o weigh_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n v._o 30._o n._n b._n yet_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n lay_v up_o for_o david_n now_o reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v far_o more_o weighty_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o enamble_v with_o more_o precious_a pearl_n mark_v four_o he_o put_v the_o people_n to_o most_o barbarous_a torment_n for_o abuse_v his_o ambassador_n v._o 31._o who_o he_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o saw_n and_o harrow_n or_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o moloch_n where_o they_o have_v burn_v their_o own_o child_n this_o cruelty_n make_v that_o opinion_n more_o probable_a that_o david_n have_v not_o yet_o recover_v his_o mild_a temper_n and_o former_a tenderness_n towards_o saul_n and_o other_o his_o heart_n be_v yet_o harden_v with_o impenitency_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o recover_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o more_o mercy_n and_o moderation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o story_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n if_o the_o ammonite_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v for_o abuse_v david_n ambassador_n oh_o what_o severity_n may_v they_o expect_v that_o abuse_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o god_n will_v strike_v through_o their_o loin_n deut._n 33.11_o never_o any_o such_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n chap._n xiii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o narrative_a how_o god_n justice_n which_o seem_v to_o sleep_v a_o while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n now_o awaken_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o david_n foul_a offence_n of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n retaliate_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n amnon_n first_o in_o general_n remark_n be_v first_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la divine_a justice_n observe_v here_o in_o write_v david_n sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n as_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n make_v vriah_n drink_v and_o then_o murder_v he_o so_o his_o elder_a son_n amnon_n commit_v incest_n be_v make_v drink_v by_o absalon_n and_o then_o be_v murder_v remark_n the_o second_o from_o the_o general_a prospect_n of_o this_o chapter_n lavater_n note_v excellent_o from_o those_o three_o name_n here_o mention_v amnon_n signify_v stable_a and_o faithful_a tamar_n the_o palmtree_n and_o absalon_n his_o father_n peace_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v their_o own_o name_n nisi_fw-la per_fw-la antiphrasin_n unless_o by_o contrary_n fallitur_fw-la augurio_fw-la spes_fw-la bona_fw-la saepe_fw-la svo_fw-la name_n and_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o first_o the_o adultery_n or_o incest_n of_o amnon_n the_o remark_n be_v first_o the_o agent_n be_v amnon_n david_n first_o bear_v chap._n 3.2_o who_o lust_v after_o his_o sister_n a_o virgin_n so_o violent_o that_o he_o fall_v sick_a upon_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v his_o lustful_a desire_n v._o 1_o 2._o n._n b._n the_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v render_v by_o some_o to_o be_v this_o the_o affection_n be_v place_v in_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o have_v the_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n both_o those_o call_v irascible_a and_o those_o call_v concupiscible_a in_o philosophy_n do_v so_o powerful_o produce_v strange_a distemper_n in_o the_o body_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o patient_n tamar_n a_o fair_a woman_n who_o beauty_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o amnon_n lust_n yet_o his_o sister_n by_o the_o father_n side_n though_o absolom_n sister_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n chap._n 3.3_o this_o daughter_n of_o david_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n be_v only_a daughter_n and_o be_v a_o beautiful_a virgin_n be_v strict_o keep_v in_o from_o gad_v abroad_o lest_o dinah_n danger_n gen._n 34._o shall_v thereby_o entangle_v she_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o precious_a jewel_n this_o sparkle_a diamond_n david_n dear_a darling_n go_v always_o well_o attend_v when_o her_o occasion_n call_v she_o from_o home_n this_o daily_a diligence_n of_o guard_v she_o make_v amnon_n despair_v of_o satisfy_v his_o lustful_a desire_n and_o therefore_o lie_v he_o down_o broil_v upon_o the_o gridiron_n of_o his_o own_o unbridled_a concupiscence_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o instrument_n use_v for_o amnon_n ease_n v._o 3_o 4_o 5._o satan_n soon_o find_v he_o out_o a_o broker_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mulligrub_n namely_o his_o cousin_n jonadab_n of_o a_o serpentine_a subtlety_n so_o a_o fit_a tool_n for_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n to_o work_v with_o he_o be_v ingeniose_fw-la nequam_fw-la witty_o wicked_a pump_n out_o of_o amnon_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o paleness_n and_o droop_v so_o unlike_o a_o king_n son_n who_o well_o can_v have_v discontent_a say_v will_v it_o thou_o not_o tell_v i_o thy_o friend_n who_o can_v both_o keep_v counsel_n and_o give_v counsel_n amnon_n answer_v i_o love_v tamar_n my_o brother_n absolon_n sister_n he_o say_v not_o my_o sister_n for_o shame_n as_o he_o do_v after_o to_o david_n for_o obtain_v his_o end_n without_o suspicion_n v._o 6._o but_o here_o mince_v the_o matter_n of_o love_n to_o a_o half_a sister_n now_o jonadab_n give_v his_o pestilent_a advice_n a_o friend_n and_o no_o friend_n have_v he_o
up_o as_o chief_a singer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o after_o those_o general_n to_o make_v particular_a remark_n upon_o this_o 1_o king_n chap._n 1._o which_o mention_v a_o four_o public_a action_n of_o david_n before_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o inthron_n of_o solomon_n the_o first_o particular_a remark_n be_v the_o time_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v do_v hasty_o and_o private_o upon_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o adonijah_n ambition_n and_o conspiracy_n relate_v here_o at_o large_a but_o the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o former_a plot_n be_v break_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o his_o prince_n noble_n and_o chief_a commander_n call_v together_o purposely_o for_o a_o more_o public_a coronation_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o 1_o chron._n 23.1_o and_o 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o then_o charge_v his_o son_n in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o building_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o chap._n 29._o the_o time_n here_o specify_v be_v david_n decay_n with_o the_o malady_n and_o remedy_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o wherein_o mark_n first_o david_n be_v now_o but_o seventy_o year_n old_a yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n or_o empty_v into_o day_n hebr._n that_o be_v near_o his_o departure_n yet_o many_o other_o in_o his_o day_n above_o seventy_o year_n old_a retain_v their_o heat_n strength_n and_o vigour_n as_o barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.32_o and_o other_o n._n b._n why_o david_n be_v now_o so_o cold_a that_o no_o clothes_n can_v keep_v he_o warm_a there_o be_v many_o conjecture_n that_o he_o be_v but_o seventy_o appear_v plain_o from_o 2_o sam._n 5.4_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n more_o and_o then_o this_o cold_a malady_n seize_v upon_o he_o because_o say_v serrarius_n he_o have_v lose_v much_o blood_n in_o his_o many_o battle_n 2._o he_o have_v many_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o have_v exhaust_v both_o his_o natural_a heat_n and_o radical_a moisture_n say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o 3._o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o cold_a disease_n or_o cold_a palsy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o some_o rabbin_n render_v a_o reason_n near_o to_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o befall_v david_n for_o his_o cut_n off_o saul_n lap._n but_o 5._o better_a be_v that_o opinion_n that_o say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o psal_n 88.15_o and_o 32._o 4._o and_o 38.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o 119.83_o this_o daily_a sorrow_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o child_n have_v dry_v up_o david_n bone_n prov._n 17.22_o if_o it_o work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o much_o more_o cold._n mark_v second_o the_o remedy_n to_o this_o malady_n his_o physician_n prescribe_v he_o must_v marry_v a_o fresh_a young_a damsel_n clothes_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o warm_v they_o may_v increase_v heat_n where_o any_o be_v but_o they_o can_v beget_v heat_n where_o none_o be_v n._n b._n david_n will_v not_o have_v take_v their_o council_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n without_o sin_n they_o advise_v not_o to_o wine_n spirit_n fur_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o natural_a cause_n why_o they_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v say_v valesius_fw-la be_v because_o her_o heat_n will_v be_v the_o like_a to_o his_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o degree_n virgin_n also_o have_v more_o natural_a heat_n than_o woman_n who_o have_v bear_v child_n and_o galen_n give_v the_o same_o council_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o some_o cold_a dry_a distemper_n the_o second_o remark_n the_o occasion_n of_o david_n crown_v solomon_n be_v the_o preposterous_a ambition_n of_o adonijah_n the_o elder_a son_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o mark_n first_o this_o ambitionist_n a_o second_o absalon_n discern_v how_o decrepit_a david_n be_v and_o night_n his_o death_n say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n thou_o david_n have_v declare_v that_o solomon_n be_v design_v to_o be_v king_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o 1_o chron._n 22.10_o yet_o absolom-like_a he_o project_n the_o like_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n v._o 5._o and_o resolve_v to_o displease_v his_o father_n who_o have_v never_o displease_v he_o v._o 6._o but_o have_v cocker_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v correct_v he_o so_o smart_v for_o his_o fondness_n mark_v second_o joab_n comply_v with_o the_o conspiracy_n here_o though_o he_o have_v keep_v from_o absolom_n fear_v still_o a_o after-reckoning_n for_o his_o kill_a abner_n and_o amasa_n yea_o and_o absolom_n also_o who_o fatal_a fall_n in_o his_o rebellion_n one_o will_v think_v may_v have_v be_v a_o cogent_a caution_n both_o to_o haughty_a adonijah_n and_o to_o conscious_a joab_n too_o and_o grotius_n say_v joab_n do_v aspire_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o donation_n mark_v three_o abiathar_n fall_v in_o also_o be_v offend_v that_o zadok_n be_v so_o much_o favour_v and_o fear_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o eli_n house_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v peter_n martyr_n who_o add_v that_o david_n be_v now_o old_a etc._n etc._n commit_v his_o state-concerns_a to_o other_o councillor_n joab_n and_o abiathar_n both_o be_v seclude_v and_o these_o two_o despise_a solomon_n because_o young_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o adulteress_n mark_v four_o here_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n pretend_v as_o have_v be_v before_o in_o absolom_n rebellion_n that_o it_o may_v look_v with_o a_o better_a colour_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o rebel_n himself_o say_v peter_z martyr_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o for_o a_o better_a omen_n to_o his_o first_o entrance_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n actual_a crown_n of_o solomon_n hereupon_o v._o 11_o to_o 37._o wherein_o mark_z first_o nathan_n speak_v to_o bathsheba_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o say_v peter_n martyr_n how_o god_n by_o weak_a mean_n confound_v the_o mighty_a projector_n and_o work_v by_o who_o he_o will_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o will_n old_a david_n the_o rebel_n thought_n be_v now_o in_o his_o dotage_n and_o can_v take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n nathan_n be_v neglect_v not_o invite_v to_o the_o rebel_n feast_n he_o send_v bathsheba_n to_o the_o king_n to_o discover_v the_o plot_n and_o this_o spoil_v all_o the_o sport_n of_o the_o conspirator_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o bathsheba_n go_v at_o nathan_n instigation_n who_o put_v word_n into_o her_o mouth_n and_o promise_v to_o back_v they_o v._o 12_o 13_o 14._o bathsheba_n come_v though_o uncalled_a by_o her_o own_o right_a as_o a_o wife_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o nathan_n till_o call_v in_o v._o 23._o bathsheba_n bow_v in_o a_o civil_a adoration_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o king_n v._o 16._o david_n admire_v her_o errand_n be_v past_o have_v conjugal_a society_n say_v sanctius_n therefore_o have_v do_v call_v for_o either_o she_o or_o any_o of_o his_o other_o wife_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o she_o challenge_v david_n promise_n upon_o oath_n to_o she_o for_o her_o son_n solomon_n to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n v._o 17._o n._n b._n this_o probable_o david_n have_v do_v 2_o sam._n 12.24_o when_o he_o comfort_v she_o about_o the_o death_n of_o her_o base_a beget_v child_n she_o refuse_v at_o first_o his_o consolatory_a word_n say_v peter_n martyr_n fear_v that_o both_o man_n will_v abhor_v she_o for_o that_o wickedness_n and_o that_o god_n also_o will_v kill_v all_o her_o child_n bear_v of_o she_o for_o it_o david_n then_o answer_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o son_n bear_v of_o she_o shall_v reign_v and_o lest_o she_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o court_v she_o with_o word_n he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o she_o by_o a_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o do_v david_n know_v this_o to_o be_v god_n will_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o david_n do_v know_v it_o appear_v from_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 5_o 6_o 10._o and_o he_o may_v gather_v it_o from_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o he_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o seed_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o any_o son_n already_o bear_v but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v after_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o and_o after_o this_o time_n he_o have_v none_o but_o solomon_n yea_o adonijah_n himself_o grant_v the_o throne_n be_v solomon_n from_o the_o lord_n chap._n 2.15_o much_o better_o may_v the_o prophet_n nathan_n know_v it_o mark_v four_o bathsheba_n
to_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o rage_a lion_n who_o have_v hunt_v over_o all_o land_n to_o devour_v he_o ver_fw-la 2._o his_o strong_a faith_n quell_v and_o kill_v distrustful_a fear_n and_o shore_v he_o up_o yea_o shove_v he_o forward_o to_o step_v end-way_n into_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o heroic_a spirit_n be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o face_n and_o like_o another_o abraham_n dare_v follow_v god_n blindfold_a in_o obedience_n heb._n 11.8_o yea_o and_o dare_v stand_v alone_o to_o face_n ahab_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o train_n of_o cutthroat_n remark_n the_o four_o be_v elijah_n wisdom_n mix_v with_o his_o valour_n he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o steward_n have_v divide_v the_o survey_n of_o the_o land_n to_o find_v water_n and_o pasture_n to_o keep_v alive_a the_o royal_a mule_n etc._n etc._n which_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v this_o be_v only_o the_o king_n care_n while_o he_o wish_v to_o kill_v god_n prophet_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o save_v his_o stable_a than_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o steward_n obadiah_n be_v a_o man_n better_o mind_v who_o he_o well_o know_v answer_v his_o own_o name_n signify_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n most_o prudent_o present_v himself_o first_o to_o obadiah_n before_o he_o will_v be_v see_v of_o ahab_n ver_fw-la 7_o to_o 17._o mark_v 1._o ●iety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a and_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a these_o two_o do_v well_o when_o match_v together_o they_o secure_v themselves_o and_o make_v many_o happy_a as_o in_o elijah_n here_o but_o they_o do_v ill_a when_o sever_v asunder_o the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n be_v easy_o catch_v and_o the_o serpent_n without_o the_o dove_n have_v a_o deadly_a sting_n therefore_o our_o lord_n allow_v of_o that_o composition_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n matth._n 10.16_o a_o serpent_n eye_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n when_o see_v set_v in_o a_o dove_n head_n it_o must_v be_v meekness_n of_o wisdom_n james_n 3.13_o religion_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n thus_o there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o a_o true_o religious_a soul_n elijah_n do_v not_o imprudent_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o danger_n but_o he_o use_v obadiah_n to_o inform_v ahab_n of_o his_o approach_a that_o ahab_n cholerous_a expectation_n of_o meet_v he_o may_v be_v digest_v before_o they_o meet_v and_o he_o make_v sure_a that_o jezebel_n shall_v be_v absent_a when_o he_o meet_v ahab_n mark_v 2._o here_o a_o wicked_a king_n have_v a_o godly_a steward_n as_o pharaoh_n have_v his_o joseph_n ahasuerus_n his_o mordecai_n artaxerxes_n his_o nehemiah_n darius_n his_o daniel_n and_o nero_n that_o none-such_a for_o blood_n have_v some_o good_a servant_n in_o his_o household_n phil._n 4.22_o as_o herod_n have_v luke_n 8.3_o this_o obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o ver_fw-la 3.12_o and_o give_v good_a demonstration_n thereof_o for_o though_o he_o breathe_v in_o a_o bad_a air_n at_o a_o idolatrous_a court_n n.b._n yet_o every_o man_n be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o private_a betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o though_o he_o hazard_v not_o his_o life_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o this_o be_v david_n case_n when_o drive_v from_o it_o by_o saul_n nor_o do_v he_o worship_v either_o the_o calf_n or_o baal_n but_o venture_v his_o own_o life_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n persecute_v by_o jezebel_n v._o 4_o 13._o no_o doubt_n but_o godly_a policy_n be_v practise_v by_o he_o also_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n mark_v 3_o this_o good_a man_n though_o he_o pay_v his_o veneration_n to_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 7._o who_o he_o know_v from_o old_a acquaintance_n yet_o be_v pusillanimous_a to_o become_v the_o internuncius_fw-la his_o messenger_n 〈◊〉_d ahab_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o famous_a dialogue_n betwixt_o elijah_n and_o obadiah_n herein_o contain_v may_v well_o make_v up_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o conference_n at_o their_o providential_a congress_n consist_v of_o many_o branch_n as_o 1._o though_o this_o obadiah_n be_v lord_n high-steward_n of_o israel_n yet_o fall_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o face_n before_o a_o poor_a persecute_a prophet_n who_o have_v be_v hide_v and_o board_v with_o raven_n and_o with_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptah_n about_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n pass_v this_o compliment_n upon_o he_o art_n thou_o that_o my_o lord_n elijah_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o elijah_n answer_v i_o be_o go_v tell_v thy_o lord_n behold_v elijah_n be_v here_o for_o 8._o whence_o p._n martyr_n observe_v that_o though_o ahab_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n yet_o his_o wickedness_n do_v not_o destroy_v or_o dissolve_v ahab_n dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o he_o be_v still_o obadiah_n lord_n this_o bold_a command_n the_o prophet_n impose_v upon_o this_o great_a grandee_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v reverence_n from_o he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o he_o as_o his_o ambassador_n 3._o obadiah_n reply_v ver_fw-la 9_o admire_v not_o only_o the_o boldness_n but_o also_o the_o unkindness_n of_o this_o command_n say_v dr._n hall_n say_v what_o have_v i_o sin_v &_o c_o thus_o to_o expose_v i_o to_o ruin_n by_o ahab_n rage_n who_o will_v certain_o slay_v thy_o servant_n for_o not_o apprehend_v thou_o for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o long_o and_o most_o solicitous_o seek_v in_o all_o land_n and_o in_o confederate_a country_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o harbour_v a_o traitor_n who_o he_o look_v on_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o famine_n in_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n so_o incense_v therefore_o be_v ahab_n against_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v force_v other_o kingdom_n by_o oath_n not_o to_o harbour_v any_o of_o his_o fugitive_n ver_fw-la 10._o so_o that_o this_o message_n be_v fit_a for_o thy_o foe_n a_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n than_o for_o i_o thy_o friend_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o i_o must_v either_o kill_v thou_o or_o be_v kill_v for_o thou_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o n.b._n oh_o unhappy_a servant_n that_o be_v plunge_v to_o keep_v god_n and_o a_o tyrant_n favour_n too_o etc._n etc._n 4._o elijah_n rejoynder_n v._o 15._o wherein_o he_o remove_v all_o obadiah_n fear_n about_o the_o spirit_n be_v remove_v himself_o as_o 2_o king_n 2.11_o 16._o ezek._n 3.14_o act_n 8.39_o mat._n 4.1_o and_o assure_v he_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o appear_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n before_o the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o much_o incense_v against_o he_o n._n b._n elijah_n faith_n be_v above_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v put_v forth_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sunbeam_n do_v put_v forth_o kitchen_n fire_n he_o trust_v the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v secure_v he_o so_o long_o in_o sareptah_n so_o nigh_o ahab_n in_o a_o city_n that_o belong_v to_o jezebel_n father_n ethabaal_n ahab_n father-in-law_n notwithstanding_o his_o hunt_v he_o in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n will_v likewise_o by_o his_o power_n protect_v he_o in_o ahab_n presence_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n 5._o obadiah_n firm_a resolve_v hereupon_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n messenger_n to_o ahab_n ver_fw-la 16._o when_o he_o see_v elijah_n constancy_n therein_o he_o go_v to_o tell_v ahab_n and_o ahab_n come_v to_o meet_v elijah_n either_o to_o execute_v his_o rage_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o inquire_v when_o he_o may_v expect_v rain_n from_o he_o know_v that_o though_o himself_o command_v a_o small_a spot_n of_o earth_n yet_o elijah_n have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n say_v dr._n hall_n but_o ahab_n be_v startle_v to_o hear_v of_o elijah_n bold_a come_v to_o meet_v he_o who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o search_n for_o he_o in_o all_o land_n well_o may_v he_o think_v sure_o elijah_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o unless_o he_o come_v under_o a_o sure_a safeguard_v and_o with_o a_o strange_a commission_n he_o know_v his_o course_n mantle_n be_v better_a arm_v than_o my_o robe_n and_o royal_a sceptre_n remark_n the_o five_o be_v the_o event_n of_o their_o meeting_n from_o ver_fw-la 17_o to_o ver_fw-la 40._o in_o which_o famous_a history_n mark_v 1_o ahab_n charge_v elijah_n with_o trouble_v israel_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o calamity_n this_o angry_a ahab_n at_o first_o sight_n dare_v wag_n his_o wicked_a tongue_n in_o charge_v god_n prophet_n with_o a_o capital_a crime_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n
kingdom_n to_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v jehosaphat_n who_o have_v awe_v he_o while_o he_o live_v now_o dead_a but_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o black_a and_o bloody_a colour_n and_o be_v a_o gross_a idolater_n become_v so_o bloody_a mind_v that_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o from_o corrivallship_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o murder_v all_o his_o own_o brethren_n n.b._n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o slay_v they_o because_o they_o do_v patrizare_n follow_v their_o father_n step_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o godly_a jehosaphat_n and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n conform_v to_o his_o curse_a idolatry_n he_o be_v so_o bad_a a_o son_n as_o a_o good_a father_n can_v well_o have_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o he_o have_v a_o wicked_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 21_o 6._o who_o draw_v he_o to_o follow_v her_o father_n be_v wicked_a way_n 2_o king_n 8.18_o she_o degenerate_v not_o from_o that_o beldame_n her_o mother_n jezebel_n who_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n ahab_n to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21.25_o so_o this_o daughter_n of_o jezebel_n or_o sister_n to_o ahab_n as_o some_o say_v however_o a_o second_o jezebel_n do_v the_o like_a to_o her_o husband_n jehoram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o bird_n like_o egg._n good_a jebosaphat_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o measure_n when_o he_o match_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o such_o a_o idolatrous_a branch_n and_o brat_n no_o doubt_n but_o jehosaphat_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o out_o of_o a_o seem_a godly_a policy_n that_o this_o marriage_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o unite_v the_o two_o divide_a kingdom_n under_o one_o head_n and_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o matter_n happen_v quite_o contrary_a and_o this_o unequal_a marriage_n be_v note_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o befall_v they_o thereupon_o n.b._n oh_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o violate_v divine_a law_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o humane_a reason_n after_o these_o three_o preliminary_n remark_n come_v we_o now_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o degenerate_a son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n remark_n the_o first_o this_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n lay_v a_o bloody_a foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n because_o say_v tirinus_n his_o brethren_n oppose_v he_o in_o his_o depart_n from_o his_o good_a father_n religion_n and_o establish_v idolatry_n and_o the_o noble_n take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o this_o good_a opposition_n and_o he_o fear_v say_v osiander_n that_o these_o honest_a nobleman_n will_v revenge_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o brethren_n hence_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n well_o observe_v that_o this_o jehoram_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v set_v up_o irreligion_n by_o force_n this_o desperate_a tyrant_n think_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v fear_v than_o to_o be_v love_v he_o cut_v off_o those_o he_o fear_v by_o who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v dreadful_a to_o other_o 2_o chron._n 21.4_o this_o foundation_n lay_v romulus_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n rhemus_n and_o many_o more_o in_o ancient_a history_n and_o this_o be_v the_o modern_a turkish_a manner_n also_o n.b._n a_o wicked_a wife_n that_o jezebel_n of_o jerusalem_n athaliah_n draw_v jehoram_n to_o all_o this_o villainy_n remark_n the_o second_o see_v how_o sure_o his_o heinous_a bloody_a and_o inhuman_a sin_n find_v he_o out_o numb_a 32.23_o for_o first_o a_o terrible_a and_o sting_a letter_n of_o elijah_n write_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 21.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o see_v or_o foresee_v the_o spirit_n of_o jezebel_n work_v so_o bloody_o in_o the_o butchery_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o noble_n wherein_o elijah_n let_v jehor●●●_n know_v that_o he_o sin_v wilful_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o ●is_n good_a father_n jehosaphat_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v both_o his_o person_n and_o family_n heb._n 10.26_o 27._o n.b._n there_o be_v various_a opinion_n about_o this_o letter_n of_o elijah_n to_o jehoram_n upon_o which_o abstruse_a point_n i_o be_o request_v to_o enlarge_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o romish_a doctor_n caussinus_n and_o this_o jesuit_n caussinus_n make_v elijah_n the_o first_o monk_n among_o mankind_n who_o found_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o such_o as_o do_v papizare_n symbolise_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o letter_n elijah_n send_v out_o of_o paradise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n seven_o or_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o assumption_n thither_o ita_fw-la sanctis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la res_fw-la vivorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la curae_fw-la thus_o the_o saint_n depart_v take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n say_v genebrard_n a_o popish_a divine_a of_o paris_n a_o good_a hebrician_n but_o a_o petulant_a writer_n this_o be_v assert_v to_o authorise_v that_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n invocation_n our_o bishop_n andrews_n give_v this_o character_n of_o this_o genebrard_n that_o he_o serve_v to_o verify_v much_o learning_n and_o rail_a may_v be_v accident_n in_o one_o subject_a and_o great_a grotius_n himself_o do_v thus_o far_o gratify_v this_o popish_a point_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v by_o elijah_n after_o his_o rapture_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o the_o divine_a dream_n of_o judas_n maccabens_n wherein_o he_o see_v onias_n the_o highpriest_n and_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n after_o they_o both_o be_v dead_a 2_o maccab._n 15.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n say_v better_a that_o these_o conceit_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n tradition_n be_v tale_n somewhat_o like_o the_o fable_n devise_v by_o erasmus_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lora_n letter_n or_o of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o st._n giles_n it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o elijah_n appear_v with_o this_o letter_n to_o some_o good_a man_n the_o messenger_z hereof_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n matth._n 17.3_o 4_o 5._o long_a after_o his_o translation_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o maluenda_fw-la and_o mariana_n who_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v elijah_n the_o thisbite_n but_o another_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o name_n or_o that_o elisha_n be_v call_v here_o elijah_n because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v upon_o he_o thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n luke_n 1.17_o matth._n 17.12_o 13._o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o those_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n both_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la seem_v to_o concur_v say_v that_o it_o be_v elisha_n letter_n yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o elijah_n in_o who_o spirit_n and_o power_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o writing_n may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o weight_n with_o it_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o dr._n lightfoot_n who_o in_o his_o chronical_a order_n of_o this_o history_n place_v this_o passage_n in_o elijah_n life-time_n before_o his_o translation_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hold_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o elijah_n send_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o thither_o but_o this_o jehoram_n slay_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n present_o after_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v go_v away_o for_o moah_n his_o father_n jehosaphat_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o land_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o noble_n and_o slay_v they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n elijah_n be_v yet_o alive_a hear_v of_o this_o write_v this_o sting_a letter_n to_o he_o the_o four_o and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o elijah_n before_o his_o rapture_n do_v foresee_v by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n what_o a_o wicked_a king_n this_o johoram_n will_v prove_v so_o impious_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v a_o live_a prophet_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o elijah_n while_o alive_a write_v this_o prophecy_n and_o leave_v it_o say_v dr._n mayer_n with_o elisha_n as_o he_o do_v that_o concern_v hazael_n and_o jehu_n come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o walk_v and_o talk_v 2_o
have_v in_o perfection_n from_o the_o first_o but_o in_o natural_a acquire_v and_o experimental_a knowledge_n only_o such_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_v mark_n 3.5_o &_o 6.6_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n mark_v 13.32_o mat._n 24.36_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n but_o from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la morae_fw-la privation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la notewel_n if_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o a_o nothingness_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n as_o he_o give_v a_o example_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o be_v so-proud_a where_o god_n have_v be_v so_o humble_a etc._n etc._n notewel_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o must_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a gal._n 4.19_o paul_n have_v a_o travel_a spirit_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v promote_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o well_o water_v there_o by_o the_o ordinance_n will_v through_o grace_n breed_v christ_n 2._o he_o press_v they_o to_o min_fw-mi ●his_fw-la word_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n no_o soon_o do_v mary_n believe_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o but_o she_o straight_o way_n conceive_v christ_n luke_n 1.35_o 38._o so_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n for_o conceive_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o all_o which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o babe_n motion_n as_o in_o the_o womb._n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o literal_a unless_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n also_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o mary_n carry_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o arms._n notewel_o three_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o watery_a cloud_n overshadow_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n and_o the_o rain_n thereof_o soak_v and_o sink_v into_o it_o insensible_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o so_o sometime_o into_o our_o heart_n many_o may_v abound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o natural_a excellency_n yet_o not_o have_v christ_n conceive_v or_o form_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v stranger_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o eph._n 4.18_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n notewel_o four_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v sever_v asunder_o all_o bear_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v nature_n and_o sin_n so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n too_o till_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o part_v these_o two_o by_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n so_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o adam_n that_o purify_v man_n nature_n and_o part_v it_o from_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_v paul_n the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o nature_n import_v in_o the_o word_n i_o be_v another_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v all_o have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n may_v but_o up_o town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v can_v consume_v a_o world_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o notewel_n the_o five_o mystery_n arise_v from_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o commotion_n at_o christ_n conception_n joseph_n can_v sleep_v mary_n must_v be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 1.19_o 20._o thus_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o christian_a heart_n such_o a_o one_o present_o become_v a_o table-talk_a a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o man_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a or_o at_o least_o melancholy_a act_v 2.13_o 15._o &_o mark_v 3.21_o oh_o what_o a_o rout_n be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v hush_v all_o not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o in_o the_o christian_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o after_o christ_n conception_n follow_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o consider_v five_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n 2._o the_o time_n when._n 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o first_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n wherein_o two_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.23_o 1._o of_o a_o virgin_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n by_o ordinary_a procreation_n though_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o adam_n yet_o not_o simple_o so_o as_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n he_o be_v from_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o procreant_a cause_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o we_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o first_o tincture_n whereof_o be_v when_o conceive_a and_o bring_v forth_o both_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o complete_a saviour_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immanuel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a sign_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n birth_n may_v awake_v a_o drowsy_a world_n to_o expect_v strange_a matter_n by_o his_o life_n yea_o much_o more_o than_o at_o the_o strange_a birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o world_n do_v wonder_v a_o little_a at_o it_o luke_n 2.18_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o and_o not_o at_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o a_o fourfold_a mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v yet_o possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o sarah_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v old_a and_o cold_a shall_v bear_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a with_o
chaff_n or_o tare_n or_o darnel_n but_o hordeum_fw-la &_o triticum_fw-la signatum_fw-la isa_n 28.25_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o sound_a grain_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n sow_v not_o jewish_a genealogy_n fable_n or_o fancy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o tit._n 3.9_o to_o search_v into_o which_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n a_o mere_a trifle_a the_o task_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o toil_n nor_o the_o gain_n pay_v for_o the_o pain_n but_o precious_a seed_n psal_n 126.6_o precious_a treasure_n though_o in_o oyster-shell_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o as_o the_o seed-basket_n in_o itself_o be_v contemptible_a ●ilis_fw-la saepe_fw-la cadus_fw-la nobile_fw-la nectar_n habet_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.49_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.9_o of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o of_o his_o grace_n act._n 14.3_o &_o 20_o 32._o of_o salvation_n act_v 13.26_o and_o of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.68_o act_n 5.20_o hence_o christ_n take_v it_o unkind_o his_o disciple_n dare_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o such_o precious_a seed_n etc._n etc._n job_n prize_v it_o high_o job_n 23.12_o luther_n can_v live_v better_o in_o hell_n with_o it_o than_o in_o heaven_n without_o it_o the_o despiser_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13.13_o it_o be_v self-murder_n to_o refuse_v neceslary_a and_o appoint_a meal_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n god_n will_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o this_o precious_a seed_n have_v all_o these_o name_n must_v be_v prize_v etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v all_o this_o congruity_n so_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o first_o every_o earthly_a sower_n sow_v seed_n for_o his_o own_o subsistency_n in_o the_o return_n of_o its_o increase_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o heavenly_a sower_n do_v not_o so_o for_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o though_o his_o goodness_n extend_v to_o we_o psal_n 16.2_o 3._o job_n 22.3_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sour_a no_o man_n plant_n a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o but_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v for_o our_o profit_n not_o his._n second_o the_o seedsman_n commit_v his_o seed_n to_o the_o soil_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o his_o seed_n and_o give_v a_o power_n of_o fruitfulness_n to_o it_o his_o seed_n be_v keep_v by_o that_o power_n to_o the_o harvest_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o as_o the_o glory_n be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o so_o our_o grace_n be_v keep_v on_o earth_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a keep_v express_v there_o from_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o john_n 15.2_o 4_o 5._o three_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n too_o for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n oh_o what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a soil_n for_o such_o most_o precious_a seed_n and_o as_o the_o most_o curious_a cabinet_n for_o this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o then_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o such_o can_v want_v sheaf_n in_o their_o bosom_n psal_n 126.6_o four_o a_o wet_a season_n be_v the_o best_a season_n with_o this_o seedsman_n when_o sweet_a shower_n of_o gospel-tear_n distil_v and_o drop_v down_o from_o a_o break_a heart_n the_o vulgar_a rule_n be_v set_v wet_a but_o sow_n dry_v yet_o christ_n love_v to_o sow_v wet_a better_a than_o dry_a though_o wet_a wether_n endanger_v the_o starve_a of_o grain_n yet_o make_v it_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v five_o man_n seedtime_n last_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o christ_n do_v last_v all_o the_o year_n long_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o humane_a harvest_n and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a harvest-time_n to_o some_o who_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n garner_n by_o death_n it_o be_v but_o seedtime_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n with_o other_o then_o their_o time_n of_o love_n first_o find_v they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o beget_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n 16.8_o jer._n 2.24_o six_o there_o be_v a_o sow_v spare_o and_o a_o sow_v bountiful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o blessing_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o the_o former_a be_v that_o of_o the_o earthly_a sower_n who_o must_v feed_v himself_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o his_o corn_n and_o sell_v another_o part_n to_o other_o for_o sustain_v his_o family_n so_o can_v but_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n for_o seed_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o need_n therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v he_o who_o sow_v bountiful_o and_o with_o a_o blessing_n use_v i._n oh_o man_n oh_o woman_n what_o husbandry_n have_v this_o bless_a seedsman_n make_v of_o your_o heart_n examine_v your_o experience_n have_v he_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n where_o nothing_o but_o trash_n grow_v hos_fw-la 10_o 12._o innovate_v vobis_fw-la novale_fw-mi be_v you_o renew_v in_o speech_n and_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.23_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n in_o constitution_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o life_n have_v he_o turn_v up_o the_o turf_n root_v out_o the_o weed_n old_a thing_n past_a all_o new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rev._n 21.5_o till_o this_o be_v do_v all_o be_v undo_v etc._n etc._n use_v ii_o take_v the_o right_a season_n for_o this_o save_a sow_a work_n isa_n 55.6_o 1_o chron._n 12.32_o psal_n 32.6_o as_o sea_n fare_v man_n take_v wind_n and_o tide_n way_n fare_v man_n the_o daylight_n the_o smith_n strike_v while_o his_o iron_n be_v hot_a the_o lawyer_n labour_v hard_a while_o the_o term_n last_v and_o the_o blow_n man_n ply_v his_o plough_n after_o a_o shower_n so_o do_v you_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a affect_a when_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o you_o as_o jael_n to_o barak_n come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o thou_o seek_v judge_n 4.22_o when_o christ_n show_v thou_o where_o he_o dwell_v john_n 1.39_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n cant._n 2.4_o and_o salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n luke_n 19.9_o plough_v no_o ●●●ger_a wickedness_n hos_fw-la 10.13_o be_v no_o more_o not_o only_a satan_n soil_n but_o also_o his_o very_a h●nds_n and_o horse_n put_v forth_o your_o strength_n to_o further_a sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o job_n 4.8_o oh_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 68.9_o job_n 28.26_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o also_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o the_o external_n the_o word_n and_o 2._o the_o internal_a seed_n to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o artery_n run_v all_o along_o through_o all_o p●rts_n of_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o concur_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o must_v not_o here_o be_v divide_v for_o otherwise_o we_o hear_v only_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o noise_n uox_n &_o praete_fw-la ●a_n nihil_fw-la but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o in_o act_n 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o act_n 22_o 9_o they_o hear_v only_o a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n th●●_n speak_v convert_o to_o saul_n when_o word_n and_o spirit_n come_v together_o to_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o there_o be_v a_o work_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a as_o be_v intimate_v 1_o thes_n 2.13_o when_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o this_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o 1._o seed_n be_v small_a thing_n yet_o produce_v great_a substance_n as_o a_o acorn_n do_v a_o oak_n mustard_n seed_n a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o seed_n of_o immortality_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o seem_v a_o small_a contemptible_a thing_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o be_v account_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom_n 1.16_o and_o thereby_o many_o soul_n be_v save_v as_o the_o ram_n horn_n be_v but_o despicable_a device_n yet_o the_o divine_a institution_n endue_v they_o with_o such_o a_o prevalent_a power_n as_o to_o blow_v down_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o
not_o the_o earth_n or_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o bare_a foot_n his_o affection_n but_o tread_v in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o gospel-frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o then_o dare_v trample_v upon_o the_o briar_n and_o bramble_n tribulation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o gospel-peace_n in_o christ_n john_n 16.33_o as_o there_o be_v etham_n which_o signify_v hard_a ground_n for_o israel_n to_o walk_v over_o betwixt_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n exod._n 13.20_o so_o there_o be_v much_o hard_a ground_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o those_o gospel-shoe_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v halt_v tire_v and_o prove_v apostate_n it_o be_v only_o the_o poor_a of_o people_n that_o be_v force_v to_o go_v barefoot_a glory_n be_v promise_v to_o good_a beginner_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v only_o to_o good_a enders_n matth._n 24_o 13._o n._n b._n note_v well_o 4._o the_o various_a excellency_n of_o those_o gospel-shoe_n which_o be_v the_o love-token_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n in_o several_a congruity_n with_o literal_a shoe_n as_o 1._o these_o shoe_n keep_v foot_n warm_a they_o be_v not_o thin_a summer-shoe_n any_o cold_a take_v by_o the_o foot_n it_o be_v well_o know_v do_v much_o endanger_v the_o weal_n of_o the_o head_n we_o shall_v keep_v our_o affection_n warm_a for_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n rom._n 12.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2._o shoe_n keep_v the_o foot_n clean_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13.10_o which_o imply_v how_o apt_a be_v our_o affection_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o contract_v defilement_n and_o to_o need_v often_o wash_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.6_o which_o better_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o chabul_n that_o signify_v dirty_a than_o those_o twenty_o city_n solomon_n give_v unto_o king_n hiram_n 1_o kin._n 9.12_o 13._o oh_o that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o low_a thought_n of_o this_o dirty_a world_n wherewith_o our_o mystical_a foot_n our_o affection_n be_v so_o oft_o defile_v as_o hiram_n have_v of_o those_o dirty_a city_n who_o get_v they_o change_v into_o a_o suitable_a sum_n of_o money_n levy_v by_o solomon_n on_o his_o subject_n ver_fw-la 15._o 3._o as_o those_o shoe_n keep_v our_o foot_n clean_o so_o likewise_o they_o keep_v they_o dry_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v wetshod_a when_o we_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n if_o we_o be_v well-shod_a with_o these_o gospel-shoe_n god_n promise_v those_o water_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o we_o to_o a_o overflow_n of_o those_o shoe_n isa_n 43.2_o as_o israel_n have_v both_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n betwixt_o they_o and_o canaan_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o dry_v up_o they_o both_o as_o israel_n pass_v dry-shod_a over_o they_o both_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o type_n and_o a_o christian_a walk_n be_v the_o antitype_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n and_o euphrates_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o isa_n 44.27_o jer._n 50.38_o rev._n 16.12_o god_n will_v smite_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n and_o make_v man_n go_v over_o dry-shod_a isa_n 11.15_o 4._o they_o keep_v our_o foot_n sound_v in_o tread_v upon_o hard_a ground_n as_o before_o for_o we_o be_v natural_o tender-footed_n like_o those_o tender_a and_o delicate_a woman_n which_o will_v not_o adventure_v to_o set_v the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n deut._n 28.56_o no_o not_o in_o their_o fine_a thin_a shoe_n much_o less_o barefoot_a we_o be_v disease_a in_o our_o foot_n as_o asa_n be_v 2_o chron._n 16.12_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v well-shod_a even_o with_o iron_n and_o brass_n deut._n 33.25_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o god_n way_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 119.80_o 5._o they_o keep_v our_o foot_n safe_a from_o satan_n dart_n they_o be_v for_o armour_n as_o well_o as_o for_o ornament_n eph._n 6.15_o achilles_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n in_o his_o heel_n say_v homer_n who_o phrase_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o boot_v grecian_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v fortify_v with_o this_o armour_n of_o proof_n to_o wit_n gospel_n comfort_n be_v well-shod_a christian_n above_o goliahs_n greaves_n of_o brass_n 1_o sam._n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n 6._o shoe_n that_o be_v neat_o make_v do_v likewise_o beautify_v the_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v thy_o foot_n with_o shoe_n o_o prince_n daughter_n cant._n 7.1_o to_o show_v how_o comely_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o her_o go_n which_o may_v well_o be_v add_v as_o a_o five_o instance_n unto_o solomon_n four_o that_o he_o so_o high_o commend_v for_o go_v well_o prov._n 30.29_o 30_o 31._o yea_o and_o no_o less_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n faithful_a minister_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n nah._n 1.15_o and_o rom._n 10.15_o with_o the_o shoe_n of_o which_o gospel_n of_o peace_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v shod_a eph._n 6.15_o or_o we_o can_v never_o walk_v well_o in_o god_n eye_n christ_n faith_n i_o shod_a thou_o with_o badger_n skin_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 16.10_o we_o read_v how_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v with_o badger_n skin_n exod._n 36.19_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o skin_n be_v neat_o dress_v for_o both_o those_o use_n christ_n give_v robe_n ring_n and_o shoe_n to_o make_v we_o comely_a etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16.10_o 11_o to_o 14._o 7._o these_o gospel_n shoe_n be_v last_a shoe_n they_o last_v long_o than_o the_o shoe_n which_o israel_n wear_v 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o shoe_n be_v part_n of_o their_o raiment_n which_o do_v not_o wax_v old_a in_o that_o time_n deut._n 8.4_o the_o latchet_n of_o these_o gospel-shoe_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v isa_n 5.27_o for_o they_o be_v make_v of_o iron_n and_o brass_n deut._n 33.25_o and_o do_v consist_v of_o eternal_a spirit_n hebr._n 9.14_o and_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o so_o they_o last_v for_o ever_o until_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o be_v never_o bid_v to_o put_v they_o off_o but_o always_o keep_v they_o fast_o on_o our_o foot_n night_n and_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o congruity_n this_o last_o bring_v in_o the_o disparty_n only_o to_o be_v name_v as_o 1._o these_o gospel_n shoe_n be_v of_o god_n make_v and_o not_o of_o man_n 2._o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o wear_v both_o summer_n and_o winter_n yea_o by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n never_o to_o be_v put_v off_o as_o before_o 4._o these_o spiritual_a shoe_n do_v secure_a we_o from_o spiritual_a evil_n 5._o they_o be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o redeem_a whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a young_a or_o old_a male_a or_o female_a jew_n or_o gentile_n 6._o yet_o none_o complain_v of_o these_o everlasting_a shoe_n that_o either_o they_o pinch_v they_o or_o be_v too_o wide_a for_o they_o they_o fit_v all_o saint_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o indian_n put_v new_a shoe_n on_o the_o dead_a think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v the_o 4._o entertainment_n the_o lose_a son_n found-likewise_a be_v a_o fat_a calf_n for_o 23._o which_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v reckon_v inter_fw-la cibos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o their_o choice_a meat_n and_o of_o great_a price_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 4._o all_o author_n interpret_v this_o fat_a calf_n to_o be_v christ_n upon_o who_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v and_o be_v merry_a as_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v luke_n 12.19_o and_o 16_o 19_o act_n 14.17_o behold_v here_o the_o father_n feast_v with_o his_o son_n upon_o this_o fat_a calf_n enquiry_n the_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o fat_a calf_n answer_v 1_o some_o sense_n it_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o worst_a foe_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o not_o only_o our_o best_a friend_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o gloss_n be_v because_o it_o do_v carry_v a_o consonancy_n to_o many_o scripture_n phrase_n leviathan_n that_o sea_n monster_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o question_n be_v ask_v can_v thou_o draw_v out_o leviathan_n with_o a_o hook_n etc._n etc._n job_n 41.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o shall_v the_o companion_n make_v a_o banquet_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n
nature_n to_o be_v bear_v live_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o we_o as_o the_o wife_n leave_v all_o for_o her_o husband_n go_v to_o prison_n with_o he_o for_o love_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxv_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v discourse_v upon_o and_o dispatch_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o the_o very_a turn_a step_n as_o before_o so_o he_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o into_o the_o grave_a for_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v before_o upon_o he_o both_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v god_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o the_o degree_n whereof_o be_v four_o first_o his_o resurrection_n second_o his_o ascension_n three_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o four_o his_o intercession_n there_o for_o we_o till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n first_o of_o the_o first_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o general_n this_o excellent_a truth_n arise_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o state_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o then_o his_o time_n of_o exaltation_n so_o also_o have_v christian_n both_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n a_o time_n of_o scatter_v and_o of_o cast_v down_o and_o a_o time_n of_o gather_v and_o of_o list_v up_o job_n 22.29_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n eccles_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o to_o 9_o and_o these_o seem_a casualty_n and_o contingency_n to_o man_n be_v all_o overrule_v and_o order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n he_o have_v set_v the_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o eccles_n 7.14_o that_o we_o may_v not_o surfeit_v of_o the_o one_o nor_o despond_v in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o church_n have_v her_o time_n of_o burial_n so_o she_o shall_v of_o she_o resurrection_n isa_n 55._o ver_fw-la 7.8_o more_o particular_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o have_v also_o these_o three_o grand_a remark_n 1._o its_o antecedent_n 2._o its_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o its_o consequent_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o first_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o terrible_a earth_n quake_v this_o be_v this_o second_o time_n that_o the_o earth_n pay_v her_o homage_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o creator_n as_o before_o at_o christ_n death_n mat._n 27.51_o 52._o so_o now_o again_o at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.2_o the_o former_a earth_n quake_v be_v to_o declare_v what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o his_o death_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weakness_n and_o so_o distinguish_v the_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o it_o while_o mighty_a monarch_n do_v live_v they_o may_v do_v great_a matter_n but_o when_o they_o die_v all_o their_o might_n die_v with_o they_o they_o can_v then_o do_v nothing_o they_o can_v command_v the_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o firmament_n the_o earth_n tremble_v not_o the_o stone_n stir_v not_o the_o grave_n open_v not_o at_o their_o death_n as_o all_o these_o do_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o mat._n 11.27_o &_o 28.18_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o so_o that_o death_n have_v not_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n see_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o can_v cause_v the_o earth_n to_o shake_v rock_n to_o rend_n as_o well_o as_o the_o veil_n and_o grave_n to_o open_v but_o now_o when_o this_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v lie_v three_o night_n and_o three_o day_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v again_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v strange_a tormina_fw-la and_o horrible_a concussion_n in_o her_o belly_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o her_o creator_n who_o she_o have_v now_o enclose_v neither_o death_n nor_o the_o grave_a have_v abate_v or_o diminish_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o swallow_v up_o both_o these_o while_o they_o swallow_v up_o he_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54.55_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o poor_a lump_n of_o earth_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n especial_o at_o our_o keep_v christ_n down_o as_o bury_v in_o our_o earthly_a heart_n when_o he_o have_v be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o still_o we_o labour_v to_o suppress_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o at_o under_z do_v the_o dumb-earth_n tremble_v for_o keep_v christ_n under_o but_o three_o day_n how_o much_o more_o we_o for_o so_o do_v not_o only_o for_o three_o but_o for_o many_o day_n yea_o many_o year_n the_o second_o antecedent_n be_v the_o apparition_z and_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n those_o cruel_a kill_n christ_n thought_n it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v christ_n bury_v in_o a_o grave_a and_o a_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o sure_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n they_o put_v the_o magistrate_n seal_n upon_o the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o project_n for_o secure_v their_o purpose_n and_o keep_v he_o down_o in_o the_o tomb._n the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o minister_n unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n this_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n fright_v away_o the_o soldier_n and_o comfort_v the_o good_a woman_n who_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n so_o foolish_a a_o undertake_n it_o be_v either_o in_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o her_o adversary_n may_v think_v they_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o she_o cut_v she_o down_o cast_v she_o into_o a_o grave_a and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v cock_n sure_a religion_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v any_o more_o therefore_o they_o rejoice_v together_o with_o mad_a merriment_n and_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o rev._n 11.10_o 13._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o opposition_n so_o sure_a as_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o egypt_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o confinement_n in_o the_o grave_a so_o sure_o shall_v his_o church_n and_o gospel_n rise_v again_o maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n though_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o hell_n lie_v upon_o it_o yet_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o this_o burdensome_a stone_n will_v break_v their_o back_n that_o will_v lift_v the_o church_n out_o of_o her_o place_n zech._n 12.3_o and_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o zion_n shall_v prosper_v isa_n 54.17_o and_o though_o the_o bush_n may_v be_v burn_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3.2.3_o for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o either_o to_o consolidate_v the_o bough_n or_o to_o restrain_v the_o flame_n or_o both_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n from_o man_n may_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n this_o text_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o mat._n 28.2_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o sundry_a way_n if_o well_o consider_v as_o one_a suppose_v we_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o salvation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o jer._n 5.1_o where_o not_o one_o man_n be_v find_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n yet_o have_v god_n a_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o to_o save_v we_o as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n the_o angel_n take_v lot_n by_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o other_o and_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o destroy_a flame_n as_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n from_o senacherib_n army_n the_o angel_n smite_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o angel_n shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12._o god_n send_v his_o angel_n at_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o peter_n who_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o set_v he_o in_o safety_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n now_o
one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o v._o 22._o it_o concern_v not_o those_o enemy_n who_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n he_o foresee_v any_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o sorrow_n when_o he_o come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v they_o zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n yet_o those_o witness_n of_o christ_n ascension_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o even_o 500_o at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o see_v who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n who_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o this_o great_a article_n who_o faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v those_o eye_n witness_n rom._n 10.17_o 6ly_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v many_o as._n one_a that_o he_o the_o second_o adam_z may_v open_v a_o way_n into_o paradise_n for_o we_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n have_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o gen._n 3.28.24_o rev._n 2.7_o and_o 22.2_o n.b._n the_o veil_n which_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a e●●●_n 26._o v._n 32._o 2_o ch●●●_n 3.14_o be_v rend_v by_o christ_n death_n matth._n 27.53_o now_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o make_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o whereof_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v but_o a_o type_n heb._n 9.8_o 12._o and_o 10.19_o 20._o which_o way_n christ_n himself_o be_v john_n 14.6_o one_a hereby_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v accessible_a by_o believer_n and_o their_o prayer_n may_v pierce_v heaven_n two_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n as_o david_n do_v say_v twice_o so_o psal_n 119.104_o 128._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o christ_n act_n ●_z 12_o not_o by_o popish_a saint_n as_o co-saviours_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_o make_v manifest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a way_n giving_z life_n and_o refreshment_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o he_o as_o the_o way_n which_o will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n three_o all_o other_o be_v but_o by_o way_n and_o crooked_a path_n to_o this_o way_n isa_n 35.8_o 9_o 10._o christ_n have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heart_n as_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v open_a heaven_n here_o for_o all_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o those_o mansion-place_n of_o glory_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v redeem_a matth._n 20.23_o and_o 25.34_o their_o head_n as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v be_v long_o since_o destinate_a to_o a_o diadem_n long_o before_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n much_o more_o before_o they_o can_v merit_v any_o such_o bless_a mansion_n some_o king_n we_o read_v of_o be_v crown_v in_o their_o cradle_n as_o our_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o his_o father_n die_v the_o noble_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o mother_n belly_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n before_o the_o world_n be_v found_v eph._n 1.4_o tit._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n now_o though_o place_n of_o glory_n be_v eternal_o prepare_v by_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v they_o actual_o be_v prepare_v also_o by_o the_o son_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n all_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o these_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o now_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o ascension_n leap_v first_o as_o our_o forerunner_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n heb._n 6.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o handsel_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n he_o go_v thither_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a who_o have_v right_a to_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o head_n and_o redeemer_n eph._n 2.6_o n.b._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n servant_n do_v make_v a_o bold_a claim_n to_o lodging_n in_o those_o place_n or_o palace_n where_o their_o own_o lord_n be_v go_v in_o and_o entertain_v before_o they_o 2_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o his_o child_n heb._n 2.10_o 13._o have_v a_o room_n prepare_v by_o he_o three_o and_o as_o he_o carry_v thither_o our_o flesh_n take_v from_o among_o we_o as_o a_o pawn_n pledge_v and_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o earnest_n this_o raise_v our_o right_n to_o heaven_n beyond_o a_o bare_a hope_n even_o to_o a_o full_a assurance_n the_o ancient_a father_n cry_v with_o great_a joy_n rejoice_v you_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n render_v this_o reason_n for_o thus_o rejoice_v say_v vsurpastis_fw-la coelum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la securi_fw-la estote_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christus_fw-la vexit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la pignus_fw-la totius_fw-la summa_fw-la illuc_fw-la quando●_n redigendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o have_v usurp_v even_o heaven_n itself_o in_o your_o head_n christ_n be_v you_o satisfy_v oh_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o his_o redeem_a shall_v be_v reduce_v thither_o at_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a hereby_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v but_o partial_a to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v all_o save_v by_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o and_o 17.8_o be_v now_o complete_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n personal_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n 5thly_a as_o this_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n while_o christ_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o lamb_n bride_n make_v herself_o ready_a rev._n 19.7_o being_n first_o prepare_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o which_o she_o can_v no_o more_o put_v on_o by_o herself_o than_o she_o can_v purchase_v it_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v no_o oil_n but_o that_o which_o drop_v from_o the_o olive_n branch_n zech._n 4.12_o and_o that_o free_o without_o press_v or_o squeeze_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o wise_a virgin_n to_o trim_v their_o lamp_n matth._n 25.7_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o pious_a soul_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o burn_a lamp_n but_o with_o gift_n in_o their_o head_n only_o verse_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v both_o for_o their_o meeting_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o from_o hence_o note_n 6thly_a we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n that_o though_o we_o dwell_v but_o poor_o in_o a_o cottage_n on_o earth_n wherein_o we_o can_v tarry_v long_o but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n must_v depart_v etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v we_o a_o stately_a mansion_n house_n and_o palace_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v far_o the_o best_a of_o all_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o phil._n 1.23_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o joseph_n be_v go_v before_o they_o into_o egypt_n to_o prepare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n for_o their_o entertainment_n in_o it_o and_o too●_n possession_n of_o it_o for_o they_o till_o themselves_o come_v thither_o no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o do_v our_o brother_n joseph_n our_o jesus_n for_o we_o in_o a_o better_a nay_o the_o best_a of_o place_n even_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o keep_v that_o bless_a inheritance_n for_o we_o but_o also_o mighty_o keep_v we_o for_o it_o till_o we_o be_v ready_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o the_o 3d_o reason_n of_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 68_o 18._o which_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v do_v eph._n 4.8_o allude_v to_o the_o famous_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n who_o ride_v in_o their_o stately_a triumphal_a chariot_n to_o the_o capital_a palace_n lead_v their_o numerous_a captive_n some_o before_o they_o and_o some_o behind_o they_o all_o with_o their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o their_o back_n etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v as_o understand_v of_o christ_n how_o he_o
babble_n and_o talk_v idle_o and_o ignorant_o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 14._o who_o be_v now_o become_v stout_a after_o his_o former_a stumble_n and_o thereby_o gain_v ground_n as_o stumbler_n usual_o do_v run_v the_o fast_a and_o stand_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o stone_n according_a to_o his_o name_n cephas_n he_o buckle_v close_o to_o these_o caviller_n and_o both_o mild_o and_o solid_o confute_v their_o calumny_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o with_o their_o contumelious_a cavil_v ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n peter_n sermon_n or_o apologetical_a oration_n be_v a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o their_o curse_a cavil_v though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vintage_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v so_o early_o in_o the_o summer_n which_o make_v the_o slander_n more_o irrational_a yet_o take_v he_o another_o method_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n 1._o argue_v negative_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n say_v it_o be_v now_o but_o nine_o a_o clock_n before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n before_o which_o you_o all_o know_v none_o of_o we_o use_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o do_v fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o fast_v till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o serve_v god_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v inebriate_v as_o you_o have_v slander_v we_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o those_o sober_a time_n and_o very_a cogent_n and_o conclusive_a how_o little_a soever_o to_o our_o shame_n such_o a_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o proof_n now_o when_o man_n brain_n be_v crow_v before_o day_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o argue_v positive_o that_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v other_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o wine_n urge_v this_o argument_n by_o inform_v they_o both_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o joel_n prophecy_n wherein_o be_v relate_v the_o time_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o proper_a to_o some_o and_o common_a to_o all_o respect_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a performance_n now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibited_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a and_o god_n keep_v his_o best_a till_o last_v which_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o but_o quite_o contrary_a then_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o former_o have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o drop_n only_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a can_v come_v from_o no_o fountain_n but_o from_o christ_n name_v he_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o adam_n but_o not_o by_o adam_n then_o prove_v strenuous_o that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o wonder_v at_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n this_o nail_n he_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n by_o a_o large_a discourse_n from_o verse_n 22._o to_o 36._o then_o follow_v the_o fruit_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n powerful_a sermon_n from_o ver_fw-la 37._o to_o 47._o the_o effect_n be_v 1._o special_a and_o 2._o general_n the_o 1._o special_a fruit_n concern_v either_o this_o new_a church_n friend_n or_o its_o enemy_n the_o good_a auditor_n that_o be_v convince_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v commend_v upon_o record_n both_o for_o their_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 37.38_o and_o for_o their_o perseverance_n ver_fw-la 42._o their_o conviction_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o shameful_a sin_n stop_v their_o mouth_n proceed_v to_o compunction_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o that_o nail_n which_o peter_n that_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n eccles_n 12.11_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n do_v punctual_o prick_v and_o pierce_v their_o heart_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v but_o also_o they_o feel_v the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n now_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o so_o manny_n sharp_a dagger_n or_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o acute_a and_o dolorous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n pro._n 18.14_o so_o great_a be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o same_o convict_a person_n that_o they_o be_v as_o deep_o concern_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n which_o indeed_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v to_o they_o eph._n 6.17_o this_o be_v foretell_v to_o fall_v out_o now_o zech._n 12.10_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v precede_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o eye_n shall_v affect_v the_o heart_n note_v the_o eye_n be_v the_o instrument_n both_o of_o sight_n and_o of_o sorrow_n and_o what_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o heart_n never_o rue_v the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o looseness_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 15.17_o etc._n etc._n man_n must_v bethink_v themselves_o or_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o ere_o they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o wrought_v wickedness_n jer._n 8.6_o psal_n 38.18_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n before_o there_o can_v be_v compunction_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o conviction_n be_v not_o compunction_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o so_o compunction_n be_v not_o conversion_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o also_o for_o those_o auditor_n ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v repent_v though_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n to_o let_v out_o the_o life_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o still_o repent_v nay_o peter_n prescribe_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o repent_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o through-conversion_n as_o the_o remedy_n against_o their_o present_a malady_n of_o compunction_n for_o repentance_n include_v reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n matthew_n 3.7_o and_o luke_n 3.8_o note_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o overforward_a folly_n to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o those_o under_o conviction_n and_o compunction_n till_o they_o have_v sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o to_o a_o transmentation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v amount_v to_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n judas_n himself_o have_v contrition_n confession_n and_o restitution_n most_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o who_o yet_o profess_v large_a hope_n of_o heaven_n yet_o want_v he_o still_o the_o other_o three_o part_n transmentation_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v have_v complete_v his_o repentance_n unto_o life_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n hosea_n 13.13_o as_o the_o unwise_a son_n ephraim_n do_v there_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o auditor_n have_v through_o grace_n come_v up_o to_o a_o thorough_a change_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o manner_n not_o only_a dislike_a their_o former_a deed_n with_o profane_a esau_n and_o despair_a judas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n both_o a_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o repentance_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o then_o follow_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o perseverance_n express_v in_o verse_n 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n etc._n etc._n note_v peter_n have_v powerful_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pray_v person_n ver_fw-la 21._o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n import_v both_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v for_o such_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o christ_n matth._n 7.22_o and_o also_o that_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a mean_n not_o only_o for_o escape_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o likewise_o to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n peter_n have_v likewise_o thunder_v out_o that_o divine_a threaten_n that_o all_o christ_n foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n verse_n 35._o aut_fw-la paenitendum_fw-la aut_fw-la pereundum_fw-la they_o must_v either_o repent_v or_o perish_v such_o as_o will_v not_o bend_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o break_v such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n shall_v sure_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n by_o his_o iron_n mace_n christ_n
and_o here_o n.b._n for_o he_o stay_v his_o journey_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n solemnity_n and_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o to_o travel_v that_o time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o wilful_o offend_v the_o weak_a jew_n verse_n 6._o he_o sail_v not_o from_o philippi_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n according_a to_o their_o law_n exod._n 12.19_o thus_o he_o comply_v with_o their_o rite_n which_o then_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v neither_o deadly_a nor_o as_o yet_o bury_v so_o his_o compliance_n be_v not_o sinful_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v at_o troas_n paul_n plain_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sabbath_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n when_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o old_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o troy_n he_o abide_v there_o seven_o day_n verse_n 6._o so_o he_o have_v his_o choice_n of_o any_o day_n in_o that_o whole_a week_n to_o convene_v by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n the_o most_o solemn_a christian_a assembly_n yet_o do_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o jewish-sabbath-day_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n express_o verse_n 7._o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o his_o worship_n psal_n 118.24_o by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n matth._n 28.1_o and_o john_n 20.1_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o on_o this_o day_n the_o disciple_n meet_v and_o christ_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20._o verse_n 19_o and_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v this_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o christian_n to_o meet_v on_o 1_o corinth_n 16.2_o which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n for_o in_o six_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o labour_n now_o have_v they_o rest_v both_o those_o two_o day_n they_o can_v not_o but_o break_v that_o part_n of_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o long_a sermon_n sometime_o be_v not_o un-scriptural_a or_o unapostolical_a n.b._n paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n here_o verse_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v his_o farewell-sermon_n ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o phrase_n imply_v no_o less_o nay_o his_o discourse_n do_v continue_v beyond_o midnight_n even_o to_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 11._o as_o this_o singular_a example_n of_o paul_n show_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o iron-side_n have_v a_o robu_v body_n for_o preaching-work_n and_o also_o his_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n for_o win_a soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o his_o auditorie_n vigilance_n patience_n and_o complacency_n in_o wait_v so_o long_o upon_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n be_v evident_a here_o also_o n.b._n both_o which_o pattern_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v those_o of_o our_o day_n as_o the_o preacher_n here_o do_v condemn_v not_o only_o the_o dum-dogg_n of_o our_o day_n that_o can_v bark_v at_o all_o isa_n 56.10_o but_o also_o those_o lazy_a lubber_n that_o think_v the_o sand_n in_o their_o hour_n glass_n run_v not_o fast_o enough_o while_o they_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v those_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o jer_n 48_o 10._o so_o those_o hearer_n here_o do_v no_o less_o condemn_v the_o drowsy_a careless_a and_o impatient_a hearer_n of_o our_o time_n who_o can_v watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n without_o sleep_n or_o weariness_n mat._n 26.40_o those_o warm_a christian_n here_o say_v chrysostom_n medià_fw-la nocte_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la condemnent_fw-la qui_fw-la medio_fw-la die_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la they_o do_v watch_v till_o midnight_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o sleep_n at_o midday_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v religious_a night-meeting_n be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n needful_a verse_n 8.11_o n.b._n indeed_o carnal_a man_n do_v common_o calumniate_v such_o conventicle_n as_o if_o christian_n meet_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n only_o to_o commit_v fornication_n the_o man_n with_o the_o woman_n but_o herein_o theyon_o muse_v as_o they_o themselves_o use_v this_o be_v their_o own_o curse_a practice_n thus_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o chaste_a man_n upon_o earth_n because_o himself_o be_v detestable_o unchaste_a now_o to_o avoid_v any_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o causeless_a calumny_n here_o be_v many_o light_n prudent_o provide_v lest_o their_o be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v administer_v any_o sufpition_n concern_v the_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v sermon-sleeper_n want_v not_o warn_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o sudden_o his_o dreadful_a summons_n for_o sleeper_n n.b._n we_o see_v eutichus_n which_o signify_v good_a fortune_n have_v the_o bad_a fortune_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n while_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o lose_v and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n god_n permit_v it_o to_o distract_v and_o disturb_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o long_a sermon_n which_o so_o disturb_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n verse_n 9_o yet_o the_o follow_a miracle_n of_o revive_a eutychus_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a all_o sleeper_n do_v distract_v the_o preacher_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o miraculous_a raise_n up_o to_o life_n of_o dead_a eutychus_n by_o paul_n power_n of_o miracle_n be_v matter_n both_o of_o great_a admiration_n and_o of_o strong_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a there_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o n.b._n the_o young_a man_n fall_v first_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n for_o youth_n be_v a_o sleepy_a and_o a_o slippery_a age_n then_o fall_v he_o down_o three_o story_n high_a which_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o fatal_a fall_n drive_v his_o breath_n out_o of_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o bruise_v it_o if_o not_o break_v his_o bone_n so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a paul_n go_v down_o from_o his_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o elijah_n do_v upon_o the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n 1_o kin._n 17_o 21._o and_o as_o elisha_n on_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o kin._n 4.34_o then_o upon_o paul_n prayer_n for_o he_o his_o life_n return_v into_o he_o n.b._n yea_o so_o strong_a be_v paul_n faith_n in_o pray_v for_o this_o miraculous_a recovery_n that_o he_o comfort_v the_o confuse_a auditory_a great_o distract_v with_o this_o sudden_a casualty_n say_v be_v not_o too_o much_o perplex_v at_o this_o disaster_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v do_v to_o disturb_v we_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o know_v infallible_o that_o while_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n his_o life_n will_v return_v so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o do_v thing_n n.b._n this_o miracle_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fill_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o marvel_n and_o comfort_n as_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o death_n to_o this_o young_a man_n so_o be_v they_o exceed_v glad_a that_o dead_a entychus_fw-la be_v restore_v to_o life_n not_o only_o for_o the_o young_a man_n sake_n alone_o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o for_o their_o own_o confirmation_n by_o this_o miracle_n for_o hereby_o god_n give_v a_o convince_a testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n overshoot_n the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n and_o over_o rule_v that_o disturbance_n to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n of_o this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n by_o which_o mean_v likewise_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v attest_v to_o and_o many_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v as_o at_o troas_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v by_o paul_n so_o the_o change_n beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v very_o observable_a there_o n.b._n for_o paul_n keep_v the_o first_o day_n administer_a the_o euharist_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n until_o midnight_n upon_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n the_o next_o day_n yea_o he_o talk_v a_o long_a time_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 7_o 11._o n.b._n we_o shall_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o obsery_v the_o sabbath_n though_o not_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a act_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o auditory_a do_v or_o we_o be_v not_o
heaven_n with_o joy_n not_o to_o part_v any_o more_o &_o c_o chap._n xxi_o paul_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n passage_n from_o miletum_n unto_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o where_o those_o place_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v thither_o be_v mention_v as_o 1._o to_o coos_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o rhodes_n two_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n verse_n 1_o 2._o then_o to_o phenicia_n border_v upon_o palestine_n yet_o in_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v tyre_n and_o there_o he_o land_v with_o his_o company_n and_o stay_v seven_o day_n verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o be_v foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o whence_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v one_o lord_n day_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o city_n and_o after_o prayer_n at_o part_v with_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o 3._o pass_v on_o to_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n and_o sea-town_n of_o phenicia_n where_o he_o abide_v with_o the_o brethren_n but_o one_o day_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o 4._o from_o whence_o he_o pass_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n in_o palestine_n mention_v act_n 10.1_o and_o 18.22_o where_o he_o lodge_v with_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n till_o he_o be_v tell_v again_o of_o the_o fate_n that_o shall_v befall_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n yet_o all_o can_v dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o journey_n thither_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 5._o from_o caesarea_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n to_o which_o as_o miletum_n be_v his_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o last_o mention_v peregrination_n through_o many_o part_n both_o of_o europe_n and_o asia_n now_o be_v paul_n get_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 15._o his_o host_n that_o lodge_v he_o when_o lodging_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o scarce_o at_o pentecost_n see_v all_o the_o male_n in_o judea_n be_v summon_v thither_o mnason_n a_o old_a disciple_n verse_n 16._o then_o follow_v his_o acceptance_n in_o general_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n v._o 17._o and_o in_o special_a with_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n verse_n 18.19_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o full_a narrative_n of_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o they_o glorify_v god_n verse_n 20._o n.b._n yet_o because_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o be_v wonderful_a many_o by_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o zealous_a for_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n not_o understand_v their_o freedom_n from_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n thorough_o etc._n etc._n those_o elder_n persuade_v paul_n to_o take_v off_o that_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o the_o vbelieve_a jew_n out_o of_o asia_n have_v instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o believe_a jew_n at_o jerusalem_n against_o he_o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o paul_n do_v at_o their_o persuasion_n verse_n 26._o a_o tumult_n arise_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o vnbelieve_a jew_n of_o asia_n verse_n 27._o paul_n be_v apprehend_v accuse_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o but_o rescue_v by_o the_o chief_a captain_n verse_n 31_o 32._o yet_o he_o bind_v he_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n ver_fw-la 33._o to_o v._o 40._o n.b._n from_o those_o resolve_n of_o paul_n passage_n by_o several_a stage_n and_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n do_v flow_v those_o few_o follow_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v dearest_n friend_n and_o relation_n not_o only_o those_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o more_o especial_o those_o relate_v in_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o most_o sad_a sorrowful_a and_o a_o most_o involuntary_a part_n one_o from_o another_o as_o here_o act_v 21._o v._o 1._o n.b._n luke_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o we_o be_v pull_v from_o they_o the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v use_v act_v 20.30_o for_o heretical_a teacher_n draw_v away_o disciple_n that_o be_v tear_v they_o limb_n meal_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v by_o a_o violent_a avulsion_n and_o distraction_n of_o one_o limb_n from_o another_o as_o wolf_n do_v with_o the_o worry_v lamb_n they_o devour_v compel_v they_o by_o their_o forcible_a persuasion_n to_o embrace_v such_o distort_a doctrine_n as_o produce_v at_o length_n sad_a and_o dolorous_a convulsion_n of_o conscience_n while_o they_o thrust_v their_o proselyte_n out_o of_o god_n way_n deut._n 13.5.6_o 13._o and_o as_o jereboam_n do_v drive_v jsrael_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n 2_o kin._n 17.21_o n.b._n thus_o be_v those_o dear_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n pull_v in_o piece_n here_o at_o their_o part_n with_o paul_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o head_n have_v be_v drive_v off_o from_o the_o body_n who_o face_n they_o must_v see_v no_o more_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o reluctancy_n and_o thus_o we_o part_v with_o our_o die_v as_o well_o as_o depart_a friend_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n yet_o this_o consideration_n may_v comfort_v we_o we_o do_v but_o bid_v such_o dear_a friend_n good_a night_n for_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o see_v they_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o these_o do_v paul_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o paul_n pass_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n towards_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n verse_n 1._o so_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o towards_o the_o new-jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n gal._n 4.25_o 26._o heb._n 12.22_o rev._n 3.12_o and_o 21.2_o 10._o n.b._n we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v straight_o our_o path_n hebr._n 12.12_o 13._o our_o way_n may_v not_o be_v hubby_n and_o rough_n no_o more_o than_o crooked_a way_n lest_o our_o weak_a and_o lame_a leg_n stumble_v upon_o some_o stumble_v stone_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o god_n way_n which_o lead_v direct_o to_o this_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 125.5_o all_o byway_n from_o holiness_n be_v but_o highway_n to_o hell_n we_o shall_v not_o leap_v over_o the_o hedge_n of_o any_o commandment_n for_o escape_v any_o piece_n of_o foul_a way_n lest_o the_o old_a serpent_n bite_v we_o eccles._n 10.8_o n.b._n but_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o those_o kine_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v which_o though_o they_o have_v calf_n at_o home_n yet_o hold_v straight_o on_o their_o way_n with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o bethshemesh_n that_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o that_o name_n signify_v 1_o sam._n 6.12_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o towards_o heaven_n that_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n though_o we_o have_v divers_a object_n in_o our_o way_n to_o divert_v we_o solomon_n direct_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n say_n let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_a on_o pro._n 4.25_o oculum_fw-la irretortum_fw-la in_o metam_fw-la get_v your_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o right_a mark_n and_o object_n without_o wander_v from_o it_o this_o require_v a_o patriarch_n eye_n well_o skilled_a in_o moses_n optic_n heb._n 11.27_o we_o ought_v not_o intent_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o love_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o bell_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o rope_n etc._n etc._n ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n verse_n 26._o namely_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o word_n and_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n do_v as_o those_o mariner_n with_o paul_n here_o keep_v a_o straight_a course_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o star_n and_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o stern_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o come_v thus_o be_v it_o here_o some_o of_o those_o disciple_n at_o tyre_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o that_o city_n as_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n do_v after_o at_o caesarea_n v._o 10_o and_o 11._o which_o afterward_o do_v true_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o seem_v those_o prophetic_a disciple_n do_v but_o know_v in_o part_n n.b._n this_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o that_o be_v we_o ourselves_o have_v but_o a_o short_a and_o imperfect_a communication_n of_o matter_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n we_o can_v therefore_o communicate_v but_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o other_o we_o know_v but_o imperfect_o
n.b._n and_o here_o he_o be_v in_o most_o eminent_a danger_n to_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o tumult_n or_o mawl_v with_o blow_n to_o death_n when_o this_o enrage_a rabble_n fall_v pell-mell_o upon_o he_o with_o the_o faggot_n stick_v prepare_v for_o the_o altar_n or_o what_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n have_v not_o the_o roman_a commander_n come_v so_o seasonable_o in_o for_o his_o rescue_n verse_n 30_o 31_o 32._o wherein_o we_o have_v this_o account_n n.b._n that_o before_o his_o seven_o day_n of_o purification_n the_o time_n of_o his_o vow_n be_v accomplish_v those_o implacable_a jew_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v come_v to_o keep_v the_o pentecost-feast_n here_o see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o wait_v till_o his_o nazarite_n offer_v be_v over_o numb_a 6.13_o they_o against_o all_o law_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o lay_v false_a as_o well_o as_o soul_n thing_n to_o his_o charge_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n malicous_o surmise_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v trophimus_n a_o know_a ephesian_a beyond_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o place_n allow_v for_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o gentile-stock_n yet_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n do_v act_v 8._o even_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v death_n by_o their_o traditional_a law_n n.b._n and_o all_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o this_o accusation_n be_v because_o they_o have_v see_v this_o trophimus_n with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n too_o which_o be_v only_o the_o frantic_a dream_n of_o their_o enrage_a jealousy_n v._o 29._o with_o this_o out_o cry_v of_o paul_n pollute_v the_o temple_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n by_o those_o asian_a bloodhound_n who_o have_v former_a contest_v with_o he_o there_o and_o now_o pursue_v he_o hither_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o order_n to_o kill_v he_o think_v it_o great_a impiety_n to_o stain_v the_o pavement_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n yet_o not_o stick_v at_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a here_o be_v strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n verse_n 30_o 31._o now_o when_o they_o be_v just_a about_o kill_v paul_n n.b._n god_n step_v in_o for_o his_o rescue_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o roman_n dare_v not_o trust_v such_o vast_a multitude_n at_o jewish_a festival_n without_o a_o sufficient_a check_n therefore_o keep_v they_o a_o strong_a garrison_n in_o antonie_n tower_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o governor_n hereof_o have_v tiding_n of_o the_o tumult_n bring_v his_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o fee_v the_o peace_n keep_v his_o affright_a the_o jew_n from_o their_o murder_a paul_n n.b._n the_o fear_n of_o man_n cause_v ●hem_n to_o forbear_v what_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n permit_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v not_o divine_a zeal_n but_o diabolical_a malice_n that_o set_v they_o upon_o this_o outrage_n and_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a instance_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n who_o delight_v to_o reserve_v his_o hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o hope_n god_n come_v unlooked_a for_o here_o and_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o engine_n to_o save_v paul_n and_o that_o by_o a_o heathen_a colonel_n who_o neither_o have_v any_o such_o intention_n nor_o any_o affection_n for_o persecute_a paul_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o bind_v he_o with_o two_o chain_n as_o agabus_n have_v foretell_v and_o carry_v he_o p●●soner_n into_o the_o castle_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n chap_n xxii_o paul_n in_o prison_n paul_n now_o be_v become_v a_o prisoner_n to_o this_o chief_a captain_n or_o roman_a tribune_n who_o though_o he_o deliver_v paul_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o yet_o bind_v he_o he_o with_o chain_n possible_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n act_v 23.27_o and_o examine_v he_o public_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v act_n 21._o verse_n 33._o however_o by_o this_o same_o mean_n as_o what_o be_v foretell_v from_o god_n to_o he_o act_v 21._o v._o 11._o be_v fulfil_v for_o not_o one_o tittle_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o his_o servant_n from_o he_o can_v fail_v so_o god_n provide_v hereby_o that_o paul_n shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n before_o he_o can_v be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v by_o that_o riotous_a rabble_n who_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o do_v this_o murder_a mischief_n so_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v but_o can_v render_v no_o reason_n to_o this_o tribune_n for_o their_o outrage_n against_o paul_n n.b._n wherefore_o the_o captain_n order_v his_o soldier_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n not_o only_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o confuse_a popular_a commotion_n but_o also_o to_o be_v examine_v private_o again_o paul_n be_v by_o this_o good_a providence_n hand_v up_o upon_o the_o ascent_n to_o the_o castle_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o murderer_n hand_n crave_v leave_v of_o the_o captain_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n to_o this_o tumltuous_a and_o frantic_a people_n and_o he_o do_v this_o both_o to_o vindicate_v the_o gospel_n that_o no_o scandal_n may_v rest_v upon_o truth_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o invincible_a zeal_n for_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o kinsman_n who_o while_o they_o be_v do_v their_o utmost_a for_o his_o destruction_n will_v leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a for_o their_o salvation_n act_v 21._o v._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o when_o paul_n request_v this_o liberty_n of_o speak_v for_o himself_o the_o captain_n ask_v he_o two_o question_n n.b._n the_o first_o be_v about_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a lingua_n in_o asia_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n while_o the_o grecian_a empire_n retain_v its_o predominacy_n and_o be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v of_o any_o good_a quality_n and_o education_n and_o his_o second_o question_n be_v about_o his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o that_o famous_a ringleader_n of_o a_o rebellious_a crew_n judas_n galilaeus_fw-la who_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n make_v a_o horrible_a insurrection_n yet_o escape_v when_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v slay_v of_o who_o josephus_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 11._o antiqu._n mention_n to_o which_o paul_n answer_v no_o but_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o so_o have_v licence_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o of_o act_n 21._o in_o paul_n apology_n to_o the_o people_n for_o quell_v the_o tumult_n act_v 22.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v these_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o pious_a insinuation_n for_o gain_v the_o attention_n of_o auditor_n which_o may_v be_v use_v in_o sermon_n or_o oration_n n.b._n thus_o paul_n do_v here_o though_o his_o auditory_a consist_v of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o the_o most_o peevish_a and_o pestilent_a persecutor_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v to_o they_o their_o due_a title_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v place_v they_o still_v they_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n verse_n 1_o and_o not_o use_v any_o opprobious_a invective_n which_o they_o now_o deserve_v moreover_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v all_o tongue_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o mother-tongue_n namely_o the_o hebrew_n mix_v with_o the_o syriack_n ever_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n as_o know_v that_o language_n be_v most_o grateful_a to_o this_o people_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o language_n this_o make_v they_o keep_v the_o more_o silent_a verse_n 2._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v become_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o have_v quite_o contrary_a thought_n and_o understanding_n to_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o unrenewed_a estate_n thus_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v the_o pharisaical_a saul_n have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o his_o strict_a sect_n as_o to_o believe_v if_o only_o two_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n the_o one_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o perfect_a zealot_n in_o pharisaism_n wherein_o persecution_n of_o christianity_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n verse_n 3_o 4._o but_o when_o he_o by_o his_o